mean_v in_o the_o creed_n a._n yes_o 1._o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o necessary_a matter_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v 2._o and_o it_o mention_v he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o our_o assent_n consent_n and_o practice_n even_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 7._o but_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v we_o justify_v by_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n some_o say_v it_o be_v only_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o impute_v to_o we_o a._n justification_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o but_o this_o one_o entire_a christian_a faith_n be_v it_o which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o he_o will_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n q._n 8._o do_v not_o i_o believe_v signify_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o god_n be_v my_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o sanctifier_n in_o particular_a a._n it_o be_v a_o apply_v faith_n it_o signify_v 1._o that_o you_o believe_v his_o right_n to_o be_v your_o god_n 2._o and_o his_o offer_n to_o be_v your_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o you_o consent_v to_o this_o right_a and_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v special_a relation_n be_v you_o 4._o but_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o every_o believer_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o of_o his_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n though_o this_o be_v very_o desirable_a and_o attainable_a chap._n ix_o of_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n qu._n 1._o see_v you_o before_o prove_v that_o there_o iâ—_n a_o god_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n aâ—â—_n heathen_n know_v it_o why_o be_v it_o make_v a_o article_n â—â—_o faith_n a._n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v so_o darken_a and_o corrupt_v now_o by_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v but_o groâ—â—_n after_o god_n and_o know_v he_o not_o as_o revealeâ—_n in_o his_o work_n alone_o so_o clear_o and_o sure_o as_o â—â—_o needful_a to_o bring_v home_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o holâ—_n love_n obedience_n and_o delight_n but_o he_o be_v morâ—_n full_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n bâ—_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o therefore_o must_v bâ—_n herein_o believe_v 3._o q._n 2._o what_o of_o god_n do_v the_o scripture_n make_v knoâ—â—_n better_o than_o nature_n a._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o what_o aâ—â—_n his_o work_n and_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o anâ—_n our_o hope_n from_o he_o 5._o q._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n none_o but_o a_o mad_a mâ—…sure_n can_v doubt_v but_o what_o of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_o râ—…vealed_v in_o scripture_n a._n 1._o his_o essential_a attribute_n and_o 2._o the_o trâ—…nity_n in_o one_o essence_n q._n 4._o which_o call_v you_o his_o essential_a aâ—tributes_n a._n god_n be_v essential_o life_n understanding_n and_o will_n or_o vital-power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n in_o one_o substance_n and_o this_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n 2._o q._n 5._o but_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n essential_a a._n yes_o but_o they_o be_v but_o these_o same_o name_v various_o from_o their_o various_a respect_n to_o the_o creature_n such_o be_v his_o truth_n his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o be_v our_o governor_n his_o bounty_n as_o our_o benefactor_n and_o his_o self-sufficiency_n eternity_n immensity_n or_o infiniteness_n his_o immutability_n immortality_n invisibility_n and_o very_o many_o such_o respective_a name_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o perfection_n 4._o q._n 6._o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v of_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n and_o i_o can_v never_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v how_o three_o can_v be_v but_o one._n a._n it_o be_v like_a that_o be_v because_o you_o take_v the_o word_n person_n amiss_o as_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o distinct_a substance_n as_o it_o do_v of_o men._n q._n 7._o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o do_v it_o not_o tend_v to_o deceive_v we_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o person_n a._n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o but_o 7._o one_o god_n but_o it_o give_v we_o not_o a_o name_n which_o may_v notify_v clear_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o incomprehensible_a we_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 29._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v the_o word_n person_n have_v none_o that_o clear_o express_v the_o mystery_n it_o be_v our_o part_n rather_o to_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o how_o a_o divine_a person_n differ_v from_o a_o humane_a than_o to_o quarrel_v with_o a_o imprope_a word_n god_n be_v one_o infinite_a undivided_a spiritâ—_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o god_n have_v make_v so_o marvellous_a a_o impression_n on_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o active_a being_n of_o three_o in_o one_o as_o to_o i_o do_v make_v this_o mystery_n of_o oâ—â—_n religion_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o far_o iâ—_n it_o from_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n q._n 8._o i_o pray_v show_v i_o some_o such_o instance_n a._n i._n the_o sun_n and_o all_o true_a fire_n be_v one_o substancâ—â—_n have_v three_o essential_a power_n the_o move_a poweâ—_n the_o enlighten_v power_n and_o the_o heat_n power_n motion_n be_v not_o light_n light_n be_v not_o heat_n and_o heâ—â—_n be_v not_o motion_n or_o light_n yet_o all_o be_v one_o substancâ—â—_n and_o radical_o one_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o yet_o three_o as_o operative_a ii_o every_o plant_n have_v one_o vegetative_a principlâ—â—_n which_o have_v essential_o a_o power_n discretive_a aâ—…_n discern_v its_o own_o nutriment_n appetitive_a deâ—…ring_v or_o draw_v it_o in_o and_o motive_n and_o so_o digestive_a and_o assimilative_a iii_o every_o bruit_n have_v one_o sensitive_a soul_n whicâ—_n essential_o have_v a_o power_n of_o vital-sensitive_a motion_n perception_n and_o appetite_n iv._o every_o man_n have_v one_o soul_n in_o substance_n whicâ—_n have_v the_o power_n of_o vegetation_n sense_n and_o intellectionâ—â—_n â—â—_z reason_v v._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o intellective_a have_v essential_o a_o threefold_a power_n or_o virtue_n mental_a life_n for_o motion_n and_o execution_n understanding_n and_o will._n all_o active_a being_n be_v three_o virtue_n in_o one_o substance_n q._n 9_o but_o these_o do_v none_o of_o they_o make_v three_o person_n a._n 1._o but_o if_o all_o these_o be_v undeniable_a in_o nature_n and_o prove_v in_o god_n active_a life_n understanding_n and_o will_n it_o show_v you_o that_o three_o essential_o in_o one_o substantial_a essence_n be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o divine_a person_n 2._o and_o in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a undivided_a spirit_n little_o can_v we_o conceive_v what_o personality_n signify_v and_o how_o far_o those_o schoolman_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n who_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a self-living_a self-knowing_a and_o self-loing_a be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o in_o eternal_a existence_n and_o that_o the_o operation_n and_o appearance_n in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o creation_n incarnation_n for_o redemption_n and_o renovation_n in_o nature_n grace._n and_o initial_a glory_n or_o communion_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o second_o notion_n as_o outward_o operative_a and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o this_o soever_o there_o be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o comprehend_v it_o not_o yea_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o this_o much_o be_v so_o intelligible_a q._n 10._o but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o god_n will_v lay_v our_o salvation_n on_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v yea_o be_v it_o not_o on_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o a_o word_n who_o meaning_n none_o can_v know_v a._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n assure_v we_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o christianity_n save_v man_n as_o a_o charm_n by_o word_n not_o understand_v no_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o practical_a belief_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o every_o plain_a
signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o christ_n tâ—â—_n anoint_v of_o god_n he_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n â—â—_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xii_o how_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n qu._n 1._o do_v it_o not_o seem_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v beget_v on_o a_o virgin_n without_o a_o man_n a._n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o 35._o q._n 2._o but_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n a._n god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o change_v by_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o flesh_n or_o soul_n but_o unite_v itself_o thereto_o 4._o q._n 3._o but_o it_o seem_v a_o incredible_a condescension_n in_o god_n to_o unite_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o in_o personal_a union_n a._n when_o you_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o though_o wonderful_a consider_v 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o divine_a 2._o nor_o do_v it_o give_v it_o any_o of_o that_o part_n or_o work_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a only_o to_o advance_v this_o to_o the_o excellent_a office_n of_o mediation_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o it_o may_v be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o it_o will_v abate_v your_o wonder_n if_o you_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v as_o near_o to_o every_o creature_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o he_o be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o our_o body_n q._n 4._o you_o now_o make_v i_o think_v that_o god_n be_v one_o with_o every_o man_n and_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o with_o christ._n i_o pray_v you_o wherein_o be_v the_o difference_n a._n god_n essence_n be_v every_o where_o alike_o but_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v or_o work_v every_o where_o alike_o as_o he_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o on_o earth_n because_o he_o there_o operate_v and_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o as_o he_o be_v more_o in_o saint_n than_o in_o the_o ungodly_a because_o in_o they_o he_o operate_v his_o grace_n so_o he_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v in_o any_o other_o creature_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n qualify_v he_o as_o he_o never_o do_v any_o other_o creature_n 2._o and_o design_v he_o to_o that_o work_n which_o he_o never_o do_v any_o other_o creature_n 3._o and_o fixee_v he_o in_o the_o honourable_a relation_n to_o that_o work_n 4._o and_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o a_o unite_n act_n the_o glory_n which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o though_o it_o be_v like_a there_o be_v yet_o more_o unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o yet_o these_o singular_a operation_n express_v a_o singular_a operative_a union_n the_o sun_n by_o shine_v on_o a_o wall_n become_v not_o one_o with_o it_o but_o by_o its_o influence_n on_o plant_n it_o become_v one_o with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o generical_a life_n q._n 5._o but_o how_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n more_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v they_o divide_v a._n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v 10._o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o son_n though_o the_o person_n be_v undivided_a in_o their_o work_n on_o the_o creature_n yet_o creation_n be_v eminent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n incarnation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sun_n power_n of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v inseparable_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o light_n as_o such_o that_o with_o our_o eye_n do_v cause_v the_o same_o act_n of_o sight_n as_o unite_z to_o it_o but_o the_o perfect_a answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n q._n 6._o but_o how_o be_v he_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o person_n by_o the_o three_o when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o second_o that_o be_v incarnate_a a._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o say_v to_o operate_v on_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o godhead_n for_o christ_n conception_n but_o on_o the_o virgin_n body_n and_o by_o miraculous_a cause_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o their_o union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n god_n perfect_v operation_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v still_o suppose_v operate_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n q._n 7._o be_v christ_n flesh_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n a._n yes_o else_o how_o have_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 4._o q._n 8._o be_v christ_n soul_n beget_v by_o his_o mother_n a._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n beget_v man_n but_o how_o soul_n be_v generate_v be_v not_o full_o know_v by_o man_n some_o say_v they_o be_v not_o generate_v but_o create_v some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o create_v but_o generate_v and_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n act_n and_o man_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o conjunction_n of_o creation_n and_o generation_n that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o sunbeam_n by_o a_o burning-glass_n may_v light_v a_o candle_n and_o that_o candle_n light_v another_o and_o another_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n that_o do_v it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o sun_n continual_a communication_n but_o will_v not_o light_v another_o but_o as_o contract_v and_o make_v forcible_a by_o the_o burning-glass_n or_o the_o candle_n so_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o new_a soul_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a efflux_n or_o communication_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o will_v not_o ordinary_o beget_v a_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o generative_a natural_a faculty_n and_o so_o operate_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v natural_a mean_n thus_o it_o seem_v all_o humane_a soul_n be_v cause_v pardon_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o similitude_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n miraculous_o not_o without_o all_o operation_n of_o the_o mother_n for_o then_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o without_o a_o humane_a father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o than_o supply_v that_o defect_n q._n 9_o if_o christ_n be_v mary_n son_n how_o escape_v he_o original_a guilt_n a._n by_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o generate_v as_o other_o man_n be_v q._n 10._o have_v mary_n any_o child_n after_o jesus_n christ_n a._n it_o go_v for_o a_o tradition_n with_o most_o that_o she_o have_v none_o but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o concern_v not_o our_o faith_n or_o salvation_n 19_o q._n 11._o why_o be_v christ_n bear_v of_o a_o jew_n a._n god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o abraham_n first_o that_o 8._o christ_n shall_v be_v his_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o to_o david_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o offspring_n a_o everlasting_a king_n q._n 12._o why_o be_v not_o christ_n bear_v till_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o fall_n a._n it_o be_v dangerous_a ask_v reason_n of_o god_n council_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v but_o this_o much_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n redeemer_n by_o undertake_v what_o he_o after_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o reveal_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n by_o promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n and_o so_o save_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o god_n work_n be_v usual_o progressive_a to_o perfection_n and_o ripeâ—t_v at_o last_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v first_o send_v his_o prophet_n he_o last_o send_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v his_o undertake_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n more_o full_o to_o light_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o gather_v a_o more_o excellent_a universal_a church_n q._n 13._o be_v any_o sauâ—d_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n a._n yes_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessary_a communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o every_o age_n and_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 11._o chap._n xiii_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n
16._o for_o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o each_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v know_v christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o a_o undiscernible_a mark_n and_o pledge_v to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o 2._o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v and_o try_v ourselves_o and_o many_o mark_n of_o difference_n be_v tell_v we_o and_o the_o person_n plain_o describe_v that_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o condemn_v and_o they_o be_v already_o here_o justify_v and_o condemn_v by_o that_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v 3._o and_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v in_o all_o the_o redemption_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o know_v our_o title_n by_o they_o 2._o q._n 13._o who_o be_v they_o that_o christ_n will_v then_o justify_v or_o condemn_v a._n i_o must_v not_o here_o answer_v that_o question_n because_o its_o proper_a place_n be_v afterward_o under_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a article_n q._n 14._o but_o i_o find_v some_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o mat._n 25._o christ_n pass_v the_o sentence_n upon_o man_n work_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n a._n by_o work_n paul_n mean_v 24._o all_o work_n that_o be_v conceive_v to_o make_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n all_o work_n which_o be_v set_v in_o competition_n or_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v whether_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o as_o such_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o a_o index_n to_o point_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n by_o who_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o beg_v his_o grace_n nor_o thankful_o accept_v it_o that_o paul_n mean_v by_o work_n in_o his_o exclusion_n it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o set_v against_o these_o work_n and_o as_o we_o be_v here_o make_v justify_v person_n by_o mere_a grace_n give_v we_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v we_o christian_n so_o this_o oblige_v we_o to_o live_v and_o die_v as_o christian_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o the_o final_a justify_v sentence_n at_o judgement_n do_v pass_v on_o we_o according_a to_o such_o work_n only_o as_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o christ_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o not_o then_o justify_v our_o justification_n then_o be_v the_o justify_n of_o our_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o condition_n q._n 15._o what_o may_v we_o further_o learn_v by_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v a._n 1._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o obey_v he_o that_o must_v judge_v we_o and_o to_o live_v as_o we_o will_v then_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o day_n and_o final_a doom_n and_o diligent_o to_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v then_o justify_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v that_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n but_o remember_v that_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o his_o worship_n let_v we_o do_v it_o as_o expectant_n of_o his_o come_n 12._o 3._o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o at_o our_o prosecution_n or_o any_o suffering_n while_o we_o foresee_v by_o faith_n that_o glorious_a day_n 4._o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o that_o day_n when_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o justify_v we_o and_o final_o judge_v we_o to_o endless_a life_n and_o we_o must_v love_v and_o long_o and_o pray_v for_o this_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ._n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n chap._n xvii_o iii_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n it_o mean_v our_o believe_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o our_o trust_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o work_n q._n 2._o what_o must_v we_o believe_v of_o himself_o a._n that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n q._n 3._o what_o must_v we_o believe_v of_o his_o work_n a._n we_o must_v believe_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a agent_n and_o advocate_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n by_o his_o work_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o communicate_v his_o grace_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o many_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o 32._o those_o miracle_n be_v the_o certain_a attestation_n of_o god_n 8._o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o extraordinary_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o teach_v the_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n 4._o that_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o preach_v by_o they_o and_o after_o record_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o full_a doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v all_o god_n elect_n that_o be_v to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n to_o convert_v their_o will_n to_o god_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o conquer_v sin_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o intercessor_n within_o we_o to_o communicate_v life_n light_n and_o love_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o excite_v in_o we_o those_o holy_a desire_n thanks_o and_o praise_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n acceptance_n all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 4._o if_o all_o this_o be_v in_o it_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o faith_n a._n the_o perfective_a work_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v so_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v insufficient_a without_o it_o million_o perish_v that_o god_n create_v and_o that_o christ_n in_o a_o general_a sort_n as_o aforesaid_a die_v for_o but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n may_v attain_v their_o ends._n q._n 5._o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n a._n in_o that_o we_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n which_o also_o express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o q._n 6._o i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v that_o the_o creed_n leave_v out_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o and_o their_o miracle_n and_o christ_n 3._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o all_o these_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a article_n of_o faith_n 13._o in_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o relation_n and_o work_n on_o man_n and_o therefore_o â—â—_o christ_n agent_n in_o gather_v his_o
true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_n 2._o because_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n that_o have_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o essentiate_a qualification_n sum_v up_o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o though_o iâ—_n various_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o concordant_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o break_v from_o it_o q._n 4._o how_o come_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o call_v only_o his_o subject_n catholic_n a._n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o far_o be_v long_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o when_o emperor_n turn_v christian_n they_o give_v the_o church_n power_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n to_o form_v the_o church_n much_o like_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o so_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o that_o empire_n be_v their_o supreme_a church_n power_n and_o three_o patriarch_n first_o and_o five_z after_o be_v in_o their_o several_a province_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o orthodox_n party_n at_o first_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a concordant_a part_n but_o quick_o the_o arrian_n become_v far_o great_a and_o carry_v it_o in_o council_n and_o then_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n after_o that_o the_o orthodox_n under_o wise_a emperor_n get_v up_o again_o and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n call_v catholic_n then_o the_o nostorian_n a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o eutychian_o after_o and_o the_o monothelite_n after_o they_o get_v the_o major_a vote_n in_o council_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o since_o then_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a countenance_n from_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n in_o council_n claim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n in_o the_o empire_n first_o call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o empire_n and_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v break_v extend_v his_o claim_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n partly_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n church_n and_o partly_o by_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n general_a council_n false_o pretend_v to_o man_n that_o what_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o general_n as_o to_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v so_o call_v as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o his_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n q._n 5._o why_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n call_v holy_a a._n 1._o to_o notify_v the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o gather_v a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a society_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a ungodly_a world_n 2._o to_o notify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o make_v such_o a_o holy_a people_n 3._o yea_o to_o notify_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v near_o he_o and_o hate_v the_o impure_a and_o unholy_a and_o will_v have_v all_o his_o child_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 4._o and_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o fitness_n of_o all_o god_n child_n for_o his_o favour_n and_o salvation_n q._n 6._o wherein_o consist_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n a._n 1._o christ_n their_o head_n be_v perfect_o holy_a 2._o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o objective_a faith_n and_o rule_n be_v holy_a 3._o the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_o holy_a 4._o all_o sincere_a christian_n be_v true_o holy_a and_o mark_v out_o as_o such_o for_o salvation_n 5._o the_o common_a minister_n have_v a_o holy_a office_n 6._o the_o church_n worship_n as_o god_n ordinance_n be_v holy_a work_n 7._o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v christianity_n be_v holy_a as_o to_o profession_n and_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o infidel_n world_n though_o not_o sincere_o to_o salvation_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v it_o now_o that_o you_o call_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n a._n it_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ._n or_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 47._o the_o head_n and_o all_o sincere_a christian_n the_o sincere_a member_n and_o all_o profess_a christian_n the_o profess_v member_n first_o found_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eminent_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n record_v the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o government_n to_o the_o end_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o sanctify_a spirit_n according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o doctrine_n in_o various_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o church_n to_o be_v one_o a._n 1._o material_o their_o concord_n in_o the_o same_o qualification_n which_o be_v call_v eph._n 4._o 3._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o same_o essential_o of_o faith_n hope_n baptismal_a covenant_n and_o love_n 19_o and_o the_o hypocrite_n profess_v the_o same_o 2._o formal_o their_o common_a union_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n q._n 9_o be_v there_o no_o one_o ministerial_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a._n no_o neither_o one_o man_n nor_o one_o council_n or_o collection_n of_o man_n for_o 1._o none_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o be_v one_o supreme_a pastor_n teacher_n priest_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o or_o have_v human_a converse_n with_o they_o and_o a_o council_n gather_v equal_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o one_o such_o supreme_a be_v a_o more_o gross_a fiction_n of_o impossibles_fw-fr than_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n 2._o and_o christ_n that_o never_o so_o qualify_v any_o never_o give_v any_o such_o power_n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v like_o the_o judge_n justice_n and_o mayor_n that_o rule_v subordinate_o under_o one_o king_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o not_o like_o a_o universal_a viceroy_n lieutenant_n or_o aristocracy_n or_o parliament_n q._n 10._o but_o be_v not_o monarchy_n the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n have_v the_o best_a a._n 1._o yes_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v its_o monarch_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 2._o but_o a_o humane_a universal_a monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o best_o nor_o be_v ever_o a_o alexander_n a_o caesar_n or_o any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o sober_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o or_o plead_v for_o it_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v king_n at_o the_o antipode_n and_o over_o all_o the_o king_n on_o earth_n 3._o yea_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a that_o of_o school_n and_o college_n that_o rule_v volunteer_n in_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o do_v ever_o papist_n think_v that_o all_o the_o school_n on_o earth_n of_o grammarian_n philosopher_n physician_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v one_o humane_a supreme_a schoolmaster_n or_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o such_o to_o rule_v they_o q._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a a._n we_o deny_v not_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v more_o visible_a than_o it_o be_v 40._o 1._o it_o consist_v of_o visible_a subject_n 2._o their_o profession_n be_v visible_a and_o their_o worship_n 3._o they_o have_v visible_a pastor_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o every_o school_n have_v its_o schoolmaster_n 4._o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n on_o earth_n 5._o he_o be_v after_o see_v of_o stephen_n and_o paul_n 6._o he_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n â—â—_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o court_n 7._o and_o he_o will_v come_v in_o glorious_a visibility_n short_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n 8._o and_o his_o law_n be_v visible_a by_o which_o he_o rule_v we_o and_o will_v judge_v we_o if_o all_o this_o visibility_n will_v not_o satisfy_v man_n christ_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o usurpation_n for_o more_o visibility_n q._n 12._o of_o what_o use_n be_v this_o article_n to_o we_o a._n 1._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o will_v certain_o have_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o will_v save_v
though_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o church-visible_a and_o his_o profess_a subject_n 3._o subject_n by_o sincere_a heart-consent_n and_o so_o all_o such_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o make_v up_o the_o church-mystical_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v sometime_o of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o eph._n 1._o 23._o christ_n be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n a._n law-making_a judge_v according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o execute_v that_o judgement_n 16._o q._n 8._o what_o law_n have_v christ_n make_v and_o what_o do_v â—e_a rule_n by_o a._n first_o he_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o as_o his_o own_o as_o far_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o sinful_a mankind_n and_o 2._o he_o expound_v the_o dark_a passage_n of_o that_o law_n and_o 3._o he_o make_v new_a law_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n â—ince_n his_o incarnation_n q._n 9_o be_v there_o any_o new_a law_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n a._n there_o be_v new_a obligation_n and_o duty_n arise_v from_o our_o change_a state_n it_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o the_o innocent_a to_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o seek_v out_o for_o recovery_n and_o â—eg_v forgiveness_n but_o nature_n bind_v sinner_n not_o yet_o â—nder_o the_o final_a sentence_n to_o all_o this_o q._n 10._o what_o new_a law_n have_v christ_n make_v a._n some_o proper_a to_o church_n officer_n and_o some_o â—ommon_a to_o all_o q._n 11._o what_o be_v his_o law_n about_o church-officer_n a._n first_o he_o choose_v himself_o the_o first_o chief_a officer_n â—nd_v he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n 15._o describe_v their_o work_n and_o office_n and_o he_o authorize_v they_o to_o gather_v â—nd_a form_n particular_a church_n and_o their_o fix_a officer_n â—t_a pastor_n and_o necessary_a order_n and_o give_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a conduct_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o determination_n may_v be_v the_o infallible_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n and_o his_o record_a law_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n his_o spirit_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n q._n 12._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v authorize_v to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o future_a generation_n a._n because_o he_o give_v they_o such_o commission_n to_o teach_v man_n all_o that_o he_o command_v 11._o 2._o and_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o to_o say_v and_o do_v and_o 3._o because_o he_o perform_v this_o promise_n in_o send_v they_o that_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 4._o they_o speak_v as_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o 5._o they_o seal_v all_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o its_o holy_a and_o miraculous_a manifold_a operation_n 22._o q._n 13._o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o council_n the_o same_o power_n now_o a._n no_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a legislation_n and_o make_v law_n which_o god_n will_v call_v his_o law_n be_v a_o special_a prophetical_a power_n and_o office_n such_o aâ—_n moses_n have_v in_o make_v the_o jewish_a law_n which_o noâ—…_n have_v that_o come_v after_o he_o but_o when_o prophetical_a revelation_n have_v make_v the_o law_n the_o follow_a officeâ—…_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o 1._o to_o preserve_v that_o law_n 2._o and_o to_o expound_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o guide_v thâ—_n people_n by_o it_o and_o themselves_o obey_v it_o 3._o and_o to_o determine_v undetermined_a mutable_a circumstance_n as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n and_o levite_n be_v not_o to_o make_v another_o law_n but_o to_o preserve_v expound_v and_o rule_v by_o moses_n law_n so_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n bishop_n or_o council_n be_v to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sufficient_o make_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n 9_o q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o new_a law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o all_o a._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n be_v his_o law_n 21._o by_o which_o he_o oblige_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o incarnate_a crucify_a and_o ascend_v and_o intercede_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o one_o that_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o one_o that_o pardon_v sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n and_o sanctify_v believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o thus_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o thus_o give_v by_o he_o and_o he_o promise_v pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o he_o command_v all_o believer_n to_o devote_v themselves_o thus_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o church_n and_o holy_a worship_n and_o the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n especial_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o he_o have_v separate_v to_o that_o holy_a comemoration_n and_o communion_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o have_v command_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n love_n and_o beneficence_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o patience_n in_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 7._o q._n 15._o but_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o teacher_n and_o not_o a_o lawgiver_n a._n his_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o and_o all_o thing_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o government_n be_v lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o father_n without_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n for_o this_o end_n he_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n above_o aâ—â—_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o q._n 16._o may_v not_o this_o signify_v only_o his_o kingdom_n as_o â—â—_o be_v god_n or_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o only_o at_o the_o resurrection_n a._n 1._o it_o express_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n as_o god_n and_o man_n the_o redeemer_n 2._o and_o he_o make_v his_o law_n iâ—_n this_o life_n though_o the_o chief_a and_o glorious_a part_n of_o hâ—â—_n judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v hereafter_o how_o elsâ—_n shall_v man_n here_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o hereafter_o â—â—_o judge_v according_a to_o it_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v king_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v no_o christian._n q._n 17._o have_v christ_n any_o vicegerent_n or_o universal_a governor_n under_o he_o on_o earth_n a._n no_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n for_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o no_o one_o monarch_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v ever_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o much_o less_o be_v any_o one_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o universal_a church-teacher_n priest_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o or_o send_v to_o all_o or_o have_v access_n into_o the_o contend_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pretend_v to_o this_o be_v mad_a usurpation_n 4._o q._n 18._o but_o have_v not_o peter_n the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o time_n a._n no_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o none_o of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n nor_o of_o paul_n nor_o ever_o exercise_v any_o such_o government_n no_o nor_o it_o seem_v so_o much_o as_o preside_v at_o their_o meeting_n act._n 15._o q._n 19_o but_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n the_o universal_a governor_n a._n no_o 1._o else_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n for_o want_v of_o its_o unify_v government_n and_o 2._o there_o indeed_o never_o be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o be_v call_v general_n as_o
that_o man_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o set_v up_o any_o such_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o on_o pretence_n of_o need_n or_o usefulness_n q._n 3._o what_o do_v this_o great_a sacrament_n contain_v a._n 1._o the_o party_n covenant_v and_o act_v 2._o the_o covenant_n as_o on_o both_o part_n with_o the_o benefit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n profess_v and_o promise_v by_o man_n 3._o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o all_o q._n 4._o who_o be_v the_o party_n covenant_v and_o act_v a._n god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v 1._o principal_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ministerial_o under_o he_o the_o baptise_v minister_n 2._o the_o party_n baptize_v and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n the_o parent_n or_o owner_n on_o his_o behalf_n q._n 5._o in_o what_o relation_n be_v god_n a_o covenanter_n with_o man_n a._n 1._o as_o our_o creator_n and_o governor_n offend_v by_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v by_o christ_n who_o his_o love_n give_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 3._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o rgenerator_n and_o comforter_n scent_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n q._n 6._o in_o what_o relation_n stand_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v a._n as_o a_o sinner_n miserable_a by_o guilt_n and_o pravity_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o bless_a relation_n to_o god_n but_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v by_o he_o and_o come_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o save_a grace_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n do_v as_o a_o covenanter_n with_o the_o baptize_v a._n you_o must_v well_o understand_v that_o two_o covenant_a act_n of_o god_n be_v presuppose_v to_o baptism_n as_o do_v before_o i._o the_o first_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n by_o consent_n in_o which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o on_o his_o part_n by_o perfect_a holiness_n righteousness_n satisfactory_a suffer_v and_o the_o rest_n and_o promise_v he_o as_o the_o reward_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o save_n and_o glorify_v of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o perpetual_a glory_n 39_o ii_o a_o promise_n and_o conditional_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o lose_a mankind_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v that_o be_v become_v a_o true_a christian_a shall_v be_v save_v 12._o now_o baptism_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o this_o conditional_a promise_n upon_o man_n consent_n to_o be_v a_o actual_a mutual_a covenant_n q._n 8._o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n there_o do_v as_o a_o actual_a covenanter_n a._n first_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n stipulate_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o party_n baptize_v whether_o he_o true_o consent_v to_o his_o part_n and_o next_o on_o that_o supposition_n he_o deliver_v he_o the_o covenant-gift_n which_o at_o present_a be_v to_o be_v bestow_v q._n 9_o what_o be_v those_o a._n 1._o the_o relation_n of_o a_o pardon_v reconcile_v sinner_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n in_o love_n through_o christ._n 22._o 2._o a_o right_a and_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o actual_a saviour_n head_n teacher_n intercessor_n and_o king_n 3._o a_o right_a and_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_z â—e_z to_o he_o the_o illuminate_n sanctify_a quicken_a spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o flesh_n â—nd_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 13._o q._n 10._o what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n and_o â—e_n profess_v a._n that_o he_o true_o believe_v in_o this_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o present_o and_o resolve_o consent_v to_o be_v his_o in_o these_o relation_n take_v â—im_a as_o his_o god_n and_o father_n his_o saviour_n and_o his_o sanctifier_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o renounce_v the_o contrary_a government_n of_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o â—lesh_n 12._o q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o all_o this_o a._n 1._o the_o water_n 2._o and_o the_o action_n of_o both_o party_n i._o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n on_o god_n â—â—rt_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n which_o in_o hot_a country_n be_v by_o dip_v â—â—em_n over_o head_n and_o take_v they_o up_o to_o signify_v â—…_n that_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o â—â—e_z blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o buâ—â—ed_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o rise_v to_o a_o â—ew_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n 3._o and_o â—â—at_v by_o this_o act_n we_o be_v solemn_o bind_v by_o god_n to_o â—â—e_z christian_n ii_o the_o action_n of_o the_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v a_o wilâ—â—â—g_a receiver_n of_o this_o wash_v to_o signify_v his_o believe_a and_o thankful_a receive_v these_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o solemn_a self-engagement_n to_o be_v henceforth_o a_o christian._n q._n 12._o be_v infant_n capable_a of_o do_v all_o this_o a._n no_o they_o be_v personal_o capable_a of_o receive_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o grace_n even_o right_o to_o christ_n and_o life_n but_o not_o themselves_o of_o actual_a believe_v and_o covenant_v with_o christ._n q._n 13._o why_o then_o be_v they_o baptize_v who_o can_v covenant_n a._n that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o right_o yoâ—_n must_v know_v 1._o that_o as_o child_n be_v make_v sinneâ—_n and_o miserable_a by_o their_o parent_n without_o any_o act_n oâ—_n their_o own_o so_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o by_o thâ—â—_n free_a grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o condition_n performeâ—_n by_o their_o parent_n else_o they_o that_o be_v visible_o bear_v iâ—_n sin_n and_o misery_n shall_v have_v no_o visible_a or_o certain_a waâ—_n of_o remedy_n nature_n make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v paâ—…_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o so_o near_o as_o cause_v their_o sin_n aâ—â—_n misery_n and_o this_o nearness_n suppose_v god_n by_o frâ—â—_n grace_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n to_o acceâ—â—_n for_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o eâ—ter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o pareâ—â—_n will_n be_v instead_o of_o their_o own_o who_o yet_o have_v noâ—_n to_o choose_v for_o themselves_o 39_o 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a way_n which_o god_n haâ—â—_n appoint_v for_o the_o enter_n of_o any_o one_o into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o church_n 3._o that_o the_o same_o sacrament_n have_v not_o all_o the_o saâ—â—_n end_v and_o use_n to_o all_o but_o vary_v in_o some_o thing_n â—…_n their_o capacite_n differ_v christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o nâ—â—_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n partly_o differ_v to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o the_o â—_z 4._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n be_v member_n â—â—_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o enâ—â—ance_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o ever_o god_n â—ad_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o any_o age_n of_o which_o infant_n â—ere_z not_o member_n 2._o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v also_o with_o his_o infant_n seed_n and_o â—ealed_v to_o they_o by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o female_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n use_v covenant_n and_o when_o the_o male_n be_v uncircumcised_a forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v yet_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o deut._n 19_o the_o parents_n enter_v their_o little_a one_o into_o the_o renew_a coâ—enant_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o cast_v all_o infant_n out_o â—â—_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o before_o 3._o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gaâ—â—ered_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n use_v they_o will_v not_o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v â—â—_o the_o whole_a nation_n infant_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o beâ—â—re_n 4._o and_o rom._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v break_v â—â—f_o by_o unbelief_n therefore_o if_o their_o parent_n have_v not_o â—een_n unbeliever_n the_o child_n have_v not_o be_v break_v â—â—f_o 5._o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o â—…s_n infancy_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o â—…rce_n though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o â—…ork_n which_o he_o do_v at_o age_n therefore_o infant_n may_v â—…_n member_n 3._o 37._o 6._o and_o he_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n that_o keep_v suâ—_n from_o he_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v they_o come_v as_o into_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o and_o plain_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o a_o
and_o they_o drive_v hasty_o out_o they_o yearly_o continue_v the_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o in_o a_o haste_v posture_n 3._o since_o the_o law_n give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o constant_o use_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n as_o that_o law_n prescribe_v they_o and_o the_o national_a constant_a use_n of_o these_o be_v a_o ascertain_a tradition_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v their_o cause_n 4._o yea_o so_o tenacious_a be_v they_o of_o this_o law_n that_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o very_a syllable_n of_o it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o very_a table_n of_o stone_n that_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n because_o the_o christian_n be_v against_o the_o gentile_n observation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o for_o its_o abrogation_n 4._o consider_v again_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v since_o make_v certain_a to_o we_o by_o christ_n testimony_n q._n 11._o but_o see_v this_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o nor_o the_o particular_a message_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o we_o be_v it_o any_o of_o our_o concern_v now_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v they_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o and_o send_v to_o but_o what_o be_v they_o to_o we_o a._n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o know_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v great_o our_o duty_n and_o concern_v to_o believe_v they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bear_v a_o antecedent_n testimony_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o the_o gospel_n itself_o bear_v witness_v of_o their_o truth_n which_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v 3._o because_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n all_o now_o make_v up_o our_o book_n of_o sacred_a record_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o evidence_n and_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o a_o great_a and_o needful_a truth_n which_o ignorant_a christian_n fear_v to_o confess_v by_o overdo_v tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o man_n body_n where_o some_o part_n be_v but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o may_v be_v maim_v without_o death_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o body_n or_o vehicle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o baptism_n and_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o vital_a part_n and_o christianity_n itself_o the_o old_a testament_n letter_n write_v as_o we_o have_v it_o about_o ezras_n time_n be_v that_o vehicle_n which_o be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o time_n be_v but_o as_o after_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o ascension_n the_o spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o give_v and_o the_o revelation_n more_o perfect_a and_o seal_v so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_a and_o the_o vehicle_n or_o body_n that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v less_o imperfect_a and_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o so_o that_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o some_o small_a circumstantial_o in_o the_o new_a have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o which_o these_o write_n be_v but_o the_o vehicle_n or_o body_n sufficient_a to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n be_v sure_a first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o his_o word_n and_o enforce_v our_o whole_a religion_n q._n 12._o i_o perceive_v then_o that_o our_o main_a question_n be_v both_o as_o to_o necessity_n and_o evidence_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o the_o record_n of_o it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n a._n it_o be_v so_o and_o as_o it_o be_v this_o that_o must_v rule_v and_o judge_v the_o church_n so_o we_o have_v to_o we_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o than_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o that_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o jew_n country_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o many_o thousand_o year_n distance_n and_o a_o language_n who_o phrase_n and_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o common_a word_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o more_o unknown_a to_o we_o than_o the_o language_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v record_v in_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v attest_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o new_a q._n 13._o will_v you_o first_o tell_v i_o how_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o first_o age_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n a._n here_o i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a unsearchable_a inexistence_n but_o special_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n three_o great_a sort_n of_o work_n on_o man_n that_o be_v as_o our_o creator_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o god_n of_o govern_v and_o and_o reconcile_a grace_n and_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o applyer_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n and_o so_o the_o son_n as_o redeemer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o love_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n the_o proof_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o word_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o this_o testimony_n consist_v of_o these_o several_a part_n i._n the_o forego_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o typical_a prefiguration_n which_o become_v a_o full_a proof_n than_o before_o when_o they_o be_v see_v all_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yet_o many_o be_v fulfil_v before_o when_o abraham_n have_v no_o child_n he_o be_v promise_v the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v therein_o gen._n 12._o 2._o &_o 13._o 16._o &_o 15._o 5._o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 18._o 11_o 12._o the_o 400_o year_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n before_o be_v foretell_v and_o punctual_o fulfil_v gen._n 15._o 13_o 14._o ex._n 12._o 31_o 32._o so_o be_v iacob_n prophecy_n of_o iudah_n sceptre_n gen._n 42._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o ioseph_n dream_n and_o very_o balaam_v last_o prophecy_n be_v marvellous_a who_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v israel_n and_o foretell_v their_o victory_n foretell_v also_o the_o sceptre_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o after_o that_o of_o chittim_n against_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o numb_a 24._o and_o who_o see_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o terrible_a prophecy_n of_o moses_n against_o the_o jew_n deut._n 31_o josiah_n by_o name_n and_o his_o deed_n be_v foretell_v 300_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o 2_o king_n 23._o 15._o oft_o be_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o jew_n return_v by_o cyrus_n name_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o very_a time_n foretell_v from_o the_o beginning_n christ_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n foretell_v gen._n 3._o 15._o &_o 26._o 4._o &_o 49._o 10._o deut._n 18._o 15._o psal._n 2._o &_o 27._o &_o 89._o &_o 110._o isa._n 53._o &_o 11._o 1._o jer._n 33._o 15._o mic._n 5._o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o in_o bethlem_n mic._n 5._o 2._o and_o then_o the_o infant_n kill_v jer._n 31._o 15_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v therein_o when_o he_o come_v because_o he_o come_v as_o a_o refiner_n mal._n 3._o 1._o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o egypt_n and_o return_v thence_o isa._n 19_o 1._o hos._n 11._o 1._o that_o one_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n mal._n 3._o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v do_v wonder_n for_o the_o people_n isa._n 35._o 5._o that_o a_o familiar_a shall_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o
silver_n psal._n 41._o 9_o &_o 55._o 13_o 14._o zech._n 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o a_o potter_n field_n be_v buy_v with_o they_o all_o his_o persecution_n and_o abuse_v and_o suffering_n be_v foretell_v isa._n 50._o 6._o &_o 53._o psa._n 69._o 21._o &_o 22._o 18._o &_o 118._o 22._o isa._n 6._o 9_o even_o â—o_o the_o circumstance_n of_o give_v he_o vinegar_n cast_v lot_n for_o his_o garment_n suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n yea_o the_o very_a time_n be_v foretell_v dan._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o that_o then_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n or_o the_o certain_a proof_n of_o christian_a truth_n be_v the_o inherent_a constitutive_a proof_n or_o testimony_n in_o the_o unimitable_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n apparent_a in_o his_o doctrine_n work_n and_o patience_n all_o sinless_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o be_v the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n his_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o it_o have_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v find_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o will_v make_v it_o the_o easy_a to_o he_o to_o believe_v it_o angel_n preach_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o luke_n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o forepromised_n and_o prefigure_v redemption_n of_o man_n historical_o deliver_v and_o the_o doctrine_n 3._o law_n and_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n most_o full_o promulgate_v it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a revelation_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o truth_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n especial_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o of_o his_o marvellous_a design_n for_o the_o recovery_n sanctify_v and_o save_v of_o sinner_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v so_o whole_o fit_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o reparation_n of_o deprave_a nature_n and_o the_o purify_n and_o perfect_v of_o man_n soul_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o man_n life_n in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a wisdom_n godliness_n righteousness_n soberness_n mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n that_o man_n may_v live_v profitable_o to_o other_o and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o in_o a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a state_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o good_a a_o thing_n have_v a_o good_a cause_n for_o have_v it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o man_n they_o must_v have_v be_v very_o bad_a man_n that_o will_v put_v god_n name_n to_o it_o and_o tell_v so_o many_o lie_v from_o generation_n to_o genration_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o from_o moses_n time_n to_o the_o write_n of_o john_n revelation_n there_o shall_v arise_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a self-contradicting_a constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o devise_v the_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o self-denying_a doctrine_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o so_o odious_o wicked_a as_o to_o belie_v god_n and_o deceive_v man_n and_o do_v all_o this_o good_a in_o so_o bad_a a_o manner_n with_o so_o bad_a a_o heart_n and_o if_o any_o blasphemer_n will_v father_n it_o upon_o evil_a spirit_n what_o a_o contradiction_n will_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o satan_n will_v promote_v the_o great_a good_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v the_o great_a hater_n of_o god_n and_o man._n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v devise_v a_o doctrine_n to_o reproach_n himself_o and_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o bless_v mankind_n and_o so_o be_v at_o once_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v bear_v the_o very_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n in_o their_o end_n matter_n and_o manner_n and_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o word_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o external_a proof_n that_o such_o a_o book_n or_o doctrine_n be_v he_o which_o be_v itself_o no_o better_o than_o humane_a work_n and_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a original_a 45._o but_o the_o intrinsic_a and_o extrinsic_a evidence_n concur_v what_o book_n like_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n and_o hope_n and_o felicity_n of_o man_n what_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v and_o how_o procure_v and_o how_o to_o be_v obtain_v and_o by_o who_o how_o man_n become_v sinful_a and_o miserable_a and_o how_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o what_o wonder_v of_o love_n god_n have_v show_v to_o sinner_n to_o win_v their_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o he_o what_o book_n have_v so_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o sense_n and_o flesh_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o spiritual_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n to_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n to_o live_v in_o such_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o peace_n as_o be_v cause_v by_o this_o vital_a grace_n of_o love_n and_o not_o like_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n that_o every_o spurn_v or_o blast_v of_o cross_a interest_n will_v separate_v what_o book_n so_o teach_v man_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o praise_v he_o and_o absolute_o obey_v he_o with_o constant_a pleasure_n and_o to_o trust_v he_o absolute_o with_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o live_v as_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o angel_n 14._o q._n 14._o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o do_v all_o this_o a._n 1._o i_o shall_v further_o answer_v that_o anon_o none_o do_v it_o in_o perfection_n but_o all_o find_a christian_n do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n 2._o but_o at_o present_a it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o i_o be_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v not_o man_n break_v the_o law_n that_o will_v prove_v that_o god_n make_v it_o not_o q._n 15._o you_o have_v tell_v i_o of_o the_o forego_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o inherent_a constitutive_a testimony_n or_o proof_n be_v there_o any_o other_o a._n yes_o iii_o there_o be_v the_o concomitant_a testimony_n by_o the_o work_v of_o christ_n nicodemus_n can_v say_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o joh._n 3._o 2._o he_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n with_o his_o word_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o heal_v the_o lame_a the_o deaf_a the_o blind_a yea_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o heal_v palsy_n fever_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n with_o a_o touch_n or_o a_o word_n he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n he_o feed_v twice_o many_o thousand_o by_o miracle_n he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v peter_n do_v the_o same_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v his_o command_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a this_o course_n of_o miracle_n be_v the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o miracle_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n foretell_v and_o name_v jesus_n by_o a_o angel_n preach_v to_o shepherd_n by_o angel_n from_o heaven_n a_o star_n conduct_v the_o eastern_a wiseman_n to_o the_o place_n john_n his_o foregoer_n name_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o zacharias_n strike_v dumb_a for_o not_o believe_v it_o prophesy_v of_o by_o anna_n and_o simeon_n own_v at_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o a_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a again_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o he_o and_o he_o do_v shine_v in_o glory_n and_o at_o his_o death_n the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o sun_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o air_n darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v but_o the_o full_a evidence_n be_v christ_n own_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o oft_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o at_o time_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o promise_v they_o the_o spirit_n and_o ascend_v
into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o full_a testimony_n in_o that_o he_o have_v oft_o over_o and_o over_o foretell_v they_o of_o it_o that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v it_o angel_n terrify_v the_o soldier_n on_o the_o watch._n yea_o the_o disciple_n understand_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o such_o talk_n of_o his_o suffering_n till_o christ_n call_v he_o satan_n do_v like_o satan_n that_o have_v tempt_v he_o when_o he_o fasteâ—_n forty_o day_n to_o show_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v no_o contriver_n of_o a_o deceit_n herein_o q._n 16._o be_v there_o yet_o any_o further_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n yes_o iu._n there_o be_v the_o consequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n bid_v they_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o gift_n and_o promise_v they_o that_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o will_v send_v that_o paraclete_n advocate_n or_o comforter_n that_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o his_o visible_a presence_n and_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v that_o be_v to_o enable_n they_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n to_o which_o he_o have_v commissioned_n they_o which_o be_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o disciple_n the_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o which_o they_o perform_v partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o practice_n baptise_v gather_v church_n establish_v office_n and_o officer_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o their_o person_n for_o their_o time_n and_o with_o their_o doctrine_n ordinary_a successor_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o after_o r_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n even_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v this_o promise_n be_v so_o far_o perform_v to_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sudden_o 13._o fall_v on_o all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n after_o the_o noise_n as_o of_o a_o rush_a wind_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o country_n near_o they_o the_o praise_n and_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o various_a miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o prophesy_v miracle_n heal_v all_o disease_n insomuch_o that_o those_o that_o come_v but_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o that_o have_v but_o clothes_n from_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n be_v all_o heal_v the_o lame_a and_o blind_a cure_v devil_n cast_v out_o the_o dead_a raise_v some_o enemy_n strike_v blind_a some_o sinner_n strike_v dead_a and_o which_o be_v yet_o great_a by_o their_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n god_n give_v the_o same_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o other_o and_o that_o not_o to_o a_o few_o but_o ordinary_o to_o the_o faithful_a some_o have_v one_o such_o gift_n and_o some_o another_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o so_o he_o bless_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n according_o many_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o multitude_n still_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o preacher_n be_v forbid_v and_o imprison_v christ_n strengthen_v they_o and_o angel_n miraculous_o deliver_v they_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n design_v for_o death_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n loose_v his_o bolt_n and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o lead_v he_o forth_o when_o paul_n and_o silas_n have_v be_v scourge_v and_o be_v in_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o prison_n a_o earth_n quake_n set_v they_o free_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o house_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o appear_v to_o paul_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v go_v on_o in_o persecution_n and_o strike_v he_o down_o in_o blindness_n and_o preach_v to_o he_o with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o convert_v he_o and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n by_o these_o miracle_n be_v the_o world_n convert_v and_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v great_a work_n than_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v so_o indeed_o their_o miracle_n do_v more_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n than_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o person_n have_v do_v for_o 1._o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o man_n will_v leave_v suspicious_a man_n more_o doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o many_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o each_o other_o and_o in_o several_a place_n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o in_o one_o small_a country_n will_v be_v more_o doubt_v of_o than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o much_o of_o the_o world_n sometime_o indeed_o thousand_o but_o usual_o twelve_o man_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v but_o what_o these_o witness_n say_v and_o do_v to_o prove_v their_o testimony_n thousand_o in_o many_o land_n do_v see_v and_o hear_v q._n 17._o but_o why_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n forbid_v some_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n a._n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v till_o the_o evidence_n be_v give_v by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v rash_o believe_v and_o take_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o that_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o lord_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o good_a proof_n and_o the_o chief_a proof_n be_v to_o be_v from_o all_o christ_n own_o miracle_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n and_o these_o be_v not_o all_o do_v or_o give_v then_o yet_o because_o the_o jew_n receive_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o sometime_o show_v how_o they_o prophesy_v of_o he_o yea_o his_o very_a doctrine_n who_o frame_n have_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n be_v not_o full_o reveal_v till_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o q._n 18._o but_o though_o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v how_o can_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o magician_n false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n may_v do_v such_o thing_n a._n 1._o i_o shall_v first_o mind_n you_o that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o uncertain_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o create_a cause_n yet_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o by_o miracle_n we_o mean_v such_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v quite_o out_o of_o and_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n call_v nature_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v do_v without_o god_n premotion_n or_o permission_n at_o least_o so_o special_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v alter_v and_o overrule_v but_o by_o god_n knowledge_n consent_n and_o execution_n what_o ever_o second_n cause_v unknown_a to_o we_o may_v be_v in_o it_o certain_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o perfect_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o so_o want_v in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o a_o lie_n yea_o and_o a_o unresistible_a and_o remediless_a deceit_n this_o be_v rather_o the_o description_n of_o satan_n 3._o and_o man_n must_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o some_o sign_n or_o other_o or_o else_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o what_o sign_n can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n devise_v by_o which_o they_o that_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v come_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o if_o such_o a_o course_n of_o miracle_n may_v deceive_v we_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o some_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o witness_n or_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o many_o angel_n come_v
by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o sincere_a christian_n but_o to_o some_o unsound_a one_o that_o sell_v away_o all_o that_o do_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v not_o save_v 4._o yea_o those_o that_o accuse_v christ_n as_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o devil_n may_v have_v see_v their_o own_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o matt._n 12._o and_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o themselves_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o their_o preach_a paul_n appeal_v to_o themselves_o when_o the_o galatian_n be_v pervert_v gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n if_o these_o galatian_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o will_v not_o this_o argument_n have_v turn_v to_o paul_n reproach_n rather_o than_o to_o their_o conviction_n even_o simon_n magus_n be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n fall_v on_o the_o samaritan_n that_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n act._n 8._o their_o sense_n convince_v they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o q._n 22._o now_o tell_v i_o how_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o all_o this_o history_n be_v true_a and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o misreport_v by_o the_o scripture_n a._n i_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o such_o and_o then_o of_o the_o book_n i._o you_o must_v first_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o strict_a â—eâ—ce_n be_v the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v summary_o contain_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n for_o man_n be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o they_o be_v not_o adult_a christian_n till_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2._o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v long_o preach_v and_o believe_v before_o it_o be_v write_v st._n matthew_n begin_v and_o write_v eight_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v write_v about_o ninety_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n luke_n gospel_n about_o fifty_o and_o mark_v about_o fifty_o nine_o and_o st._n johns_n about_o ninety_o nine_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 22._o 3._o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o foresay_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v this_o gospel_n preach_v before_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o and_o that_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v their_o preach_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v to_o die_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o write_v that_o they_o have_v preach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o without_o change_n deliver_v to_o posterity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o have_v it_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n it_o will_v soon_o have_v be_v various_o report_v and_o corrupt_v 5._o and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v insufficient_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o essential_o but_o the_o integral_n and_o useful_a accident_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o complete_a body_n have_v every_o part_n and_o the_o very_a ornament_n of_o hair_n and_o colour_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n that_o know_v not_o many_o hundred_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o unless_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o you_o must_v note_v therefore_o that_o the_o foresay_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v primary_o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o accidental_a passage_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o by_o consequence_n because_o the_o same_o person_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n write_v they_o q._n 23._o proceed_v now_o to_o show_v i_o the_o proof_n which_o you_o promise_v a._n 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v from_o that_o time_n christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o persecute_v they_o and_o all_o these_o christian_n be_v baptise_a for_o baptism_n be_v their_o solemn_a christen_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptise_a at_o age_n do_v open_o profess_v to_o receive_v this_o same_o gospel_n even_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n gâ—â—â—el_n 2._o yea_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v before_o teach_v this_o gospel_n by_o teacher_n or_o catechizer_n who_o have_v all_o but_o one_o gospel_n one_o faith_n and_o baptism_n 3._o and_o they_o be_v all_o try_v how_o they_o understand_v the_o foresay_a general_n word_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v open_v in_o more_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n which_o in_o substance_n and_o sense_n be_v still_o the_o â—ame_n though_o two_o or_o three_o word_n be_v add_v since_o the_o first_o form_v of_o it_o so_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v instruct_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o baptism_n we_o have_v as_o many_o witness_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v then_o deliver_v as_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n 4._o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o there_o have_v be_v minister_n as_o long_o and_o what_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o a_o preacher_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n and_o a_o baptizer_n and_o guide_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o 5._o and_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o have_v be_v christian_a assembly_n from_o that_o time_n and_o what_o be_v those_o assembly_n but_o for_o the_o preach_n profess_v and_o practise_v this_o gospel_n 6._o and_o none_o doubt_v but_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o those_o assembly_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n contain_v practical_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 7._o and_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v constant_o keep_v by_o christian_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o foresay_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a use_n of_o that_o day_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v certain_o deliver_v we_o 8._o and_o all_o grant_n that_o these_o church_n have_v still_o the_o use_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o censure_v of_o such_o as_o corrupt_v this_o sacred_a doctrine_n by_o heresy_n or_o sin_v against_o it_o by_o wicked_a life_n and_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o they_o 9_o yea_o the_o number_n and_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n then_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v by_o tell_v we_o wherein_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o 10._o yea_o the_o history_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o gospel_n be_v then_o extant_a which_o they_o persecute_v 11._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v long_o before_o in_o the_o common_a possess_v on_o and_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o read_v it_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o that_o we_o see_v christ_n foretell_v and_o abundance_n of_o prophecy_n which_o in_o he_o be_v since_o fulfil_v 12._o last_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o that_o god_n think_v needful_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n for_o history_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v most_o certain_o keep_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o so_o sure_a and_o full_o be_v our_o tradition_n q._n 24._o that_o christianity_n have_v be_v propagate_v none_o can_v doubt_v but_o how_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o those_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v indeed_o see_v or_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o miracle_n a._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v half_a their_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n to_o believe_v that_o
christ_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_v they_o and_o that_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o their_o ministry_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o be_v make_v christian_n but_o by_o these_o miracle_n they_o all_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o convince_v and_o convert_v they_o 3._o all_o the_o forementioned_a profession_n of_o their_o christianity_n contain_v a_o profession_n that_o they_o believe_v these_o miracle_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n show_v their_o belief_n of_o christ_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 4._o they_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o belief_n 5._o they_o plead_v these_o miracle_n in_o all_o their_o defence_n against_o their_o adversary_n 6._o the_o write_n of_o their_o adversary_n common_o acknowledge_v this_o plea_n yea_o and_o deny_v not_o the_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o 7._o but_o most_o full_o their_o receive_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o miracle_n record_v in_o that_o book_n q._n 25._o you_o be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o doubt_n in_o the_o history_n how_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o these_o christian_n then_o common_o believe_v the_o book_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o a._n we_o have_v for_o this_o full_a infallible_a historical_a proof_n premise_v that_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o book_n the_o revelation_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o of_o james_n be_v long_a unknown_a to_o some_o particular_a church_n than_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o constancy_n of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n see_v that_o the_o read_n expound_v and_o apply_v of_o these_o book_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o public_a work_n as_o all_o history_n of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n agree_v 2._o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v full_a proof_n which_o lie_v most_o in_o read_v expound_v and_o apply_v these_o same_o book_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o much_o by_o office_n concern_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o judges_z and_o lawyer_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o statute-book_n 3._o these_o minister_n and_o church_n which_o so_o use_v this_o book_n be_v disperse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o they_o have_v change_v it_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v they_o must_v have_v do_v it_o by_o confederacy_n or_o by_o single_a man_n error_n or_o abuse_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o country_n shall_v agree_v in_o such_o a_o confederacy_n but_o the_o meeting_n motive_n and_o treaty_n will_v have_v be_v know_v but_o no_o history_n of_o friend_n or_o foe_n have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o single_a person_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n agree_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o same_o change_n be_v a_o mâ—d_a supposition_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o it_o â—s_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o add_v or_o alter_v in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o so_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o â—ome_v have_v agree_v so_o to_o do_v the_o rest_n will_v have_v detect_v and_o decry_v it_o 5._o they_o take_v this_o book_n â—o_o be_v the_o charter_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o agree_v to_o alter_v it_o when_o man_n keep_v the_o deed_n evidence_n lease_n and_o charter_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a privilege_n unaltered_a 6._o when_o a_o few_o heretic_n rise_v up_o that_o forge_a some_o new_a book_n as_o apostolical_a and_o reject_v some_o that_o be_v such_o indeed_o the_o christian_a church_n condemn_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n own_o epistle_n and_o keep_v they_o 7._o the_o many_o heresy_n that_o rise_v up_o do_v so_o divide_v man_n and_o set_v they_o in_o cross_a interest_n and_o jealousy_n against_o each_o other_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o sect_n to_o have_v alter_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o loud_a accusation_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o adversary_n be_v agree_v that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o book_n and_o though_o the_o weakness_n and_o negligence_n of_o scribe_n have_v make_v many_o little_a word_n uncertain_a for_o god_n promise_v not_o infallibility_n to_o every_o scribe_n or_o printer_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o such_o as_o alter_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o show_v that_o no_o corruption_n have_v be_v design_o make_v but_o that_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o for_o instance_n let_v it_o be_v question_v whether_o our_o statute-book_n contain_v real_o the_o same_o statute_n that_o be_v there_o pretend_v and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o historical_a certainty_n amount_v even_o to_o a_o natural_a certainty_n the_o contrary_a be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o fraudulent_a alteration_n 2._o parliament_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o 3._o judge_n that_o successive_o judge_v by_o these_o law_n will_v soon_o discover_v it_o 4._o so_o will_v all_o justice_n and_o magistrate_n 5._o man_n life_n and_o estate_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o multitude_n will_v decry_v the_o fraud_n 6._o enemy_n have_v daily_a suit_n which_o be_v try_v by_o these_o law_n and_o each_o party_n plead_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o their_o advocate_n and_o lawyer_n plead_v they_o against_o each_o other_o and_o will_v soon_o detect_v the_o forgery_n so_o that_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o change_n be_v 1._o to_o suppose_v a_o effect_n that_o have_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v against_o a_o stream_n of_o cause_n moral_a and_o natural_a and_o so_o impossible_a and_o to_o â—eign_v such_o forgery_n in_o the_o book_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v take_v for_o god_n law_n be_v just_a such_o another_o case_n and_o somewhat_o beyond_o it_o that_o be_v but_o moral_a evidence_n which_o depend_v only_o on_o man_n honesty_n or_o any_o free_a unnecessary_a act_n of_o man_n will_n but_o man_n will_n have_v also_o of_o natural_a necessity_n such_o as_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o felicity_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o all_o man_n or_o many_o shall_v agree_v in_o a_o lie_n which_o be_v against_o these_o act_n of_o natural_a necessity_n but_o so_o they_o must_v do_v if_o all_o man_n of_o cross_a interest_n principle_n and_o disposition_n shall_v know_o agree_v c._n g._n that_o all_o our_o statute_n be_v counterseit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o rome_n paris_n or_o other_o such_o lâ—â—s_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n history_n have_v such_o testimony_n of_o necessary_a truth_n q._n 26._o you_o have_v make_v the_o case_n plain_o to_o i_o than_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v but_o you_o yet_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o some_o word_n yea_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o same_o evidence_n aâ—_n the_o rest_n can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n a._n all_o truth_n be_v equal_o true_a and_o so_o be_v all_o god_n word_n but_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o evident_a he_o that_o take_v any_o word_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v false_a believe_v nothing_o as_o god_n word_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o â—ormal_a essentiate_a act_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n if_o god_n can_v lie_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o erroneous_o think_v that_o this_o or_o that_o word_n yea_o epistle_n or_o text_n or_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o god_n but_o come_v in_o by_o mistake_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n a_o lame_a faith_n may_v be_v a_o save_v faith_n and_o he_o may_v see_v how_o miracle_n seal_v the_o gospel_n that_o can_v see_v how_o they_o seal_v every_o book_n text_n or_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n 15._o q._n 27._o though_o we_o have_v be_v long_o on_o this_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o we_o live_v or_o die_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o i_o will_v yet_o ask_v you_o have_v you_o any_o more_o proof_n a._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o four_o proof_n already_o i._n the_o antecedent_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ii_o the_o inherent_a constitutive_a testimony_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n iii_o the_o concomitant_a testimony_n
of_o miracle_n iv._o the_o consequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o gift_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o that_o behind_o which_o to_o we_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o be_v v._o the_o sanctify_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n oâ—_n the_o earth_n 12._o here_o you_o must_v remember_v 1._o that_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n assure_v we_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v great_o vitiate_a incline_v to_o know_a eviâ—_n for_o some_o inferior_a good_a and_o averse_a to_o the_o great_a good_a by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o lesser_a hardly_o bring_v to_o necessary_a knowledge_n and_o more_o hardly_o to_o the_o love_n delight_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a and_o that_o hence_o the_o world_n be_v keep_v in_o confusion_n and_o misery_n by_o sin_n 27._o 2._o experience_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o great_a cure_n of_o this_o by_o the_o common_a help_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v that_o reason_n that_o be_v disease_v and_o blind_v and_o therefore_o unapt_a to_o cure_v itself_o as_o a_o inâ—ant_n or_o fool_n be_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o as_o philosopher_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o few_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o get_v such_o knowledge_n so_o they_o be_v woeful_o dark_a themselves_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n and_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n contradict_v one_o another_o and_o few_o of_o they_o have_v heart_n and_o life_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o the_o wise_a confess_v that_o they_o must_v expect_v few_o approver_n much_o less_o follower_n and_o every_o man_n be_v own_o experience_n tell_v he_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n about_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o conform_v the_o will_n to_o they_o and_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a state_n 23._o 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o temptation_n make_v this_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o so_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o a_o good_a one_o the_o self-defending_a and_o propagate_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o how_o wicked_a the_o world_n be_v and_o how_o little_a the_o labour_n of_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n divine_n or_o prince_n do_v to_o reform_v it_o and_o to_o make_v man_n better_o and_o especial_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o get_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o joy_n and_o conversation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a work_n well_o beseem_v god_n 4._o and_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a work_n for_o we_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a paul_n tell_v we_o but_o what_o reason_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o 1_o cor._n 13._o how_o much_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o real_a sanctity_n excel_v all_o knowledge_n gift_n and_o miracle_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n health_n and_o well-being_n no_o man_n can_v be_v miserable_a so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v miserable_a that_o be_v not_o so_o many_o shall_v lie_v in_o hell_n that_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o none_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v holy_a christ_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o in_o order_n to_o work_v holiness_n as_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o tell_v they_o that_o strange_a language_n be_v below_o edify_v plainness_n his_o work_n as_o a_o saviour_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n holiness_n be_v incomparable_o better_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n 14._o this_o be_v consider_v further_o think_v 1._o that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v saint_n hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o name_n and_o image_n no_o one_o sound_a and_o practical_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n but_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o consider_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o work_n this_o be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n hope_n and_o heart_n on_o heaven_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o a_o unseen_a world_n to_o place_v our_o chief_a love_n and_o pleasure_n on_o god_n holiness_n and_o heaven_n to_o mortify_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o in_o the_o measure_n that_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n to_o do_v the_o most_o good_a we_o can_v in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v every_o true_a believeâ—_n to_o this_o in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n which_o neither_o prince_n nor_o perswafion_n alone_o can_v do_v this_o be_v above_o all_o miracle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o stand_a witness_n which_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v in_o himself_o 13._o 3._o and_o note_v alâ—o_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n or_o seal_a word_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o this_o be_v work_v on_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o divine_a effect_n prove_v a_o divine_a cause_n god_n will_v never_o bless_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o holiness_n reformation_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n fit_v to_o it_o it_o will_v never_o produce_v such_o effect_n q._n 28._o be_v this_o it_o that_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o a._n beside_o all_o the_o foresay_a witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o we_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o 1._o cause_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 2._o make_v it_o powerful_a to_o sanctify_v we_o 3._o and_o therein_o give_v we_o a_o connaturality_n and_o special_a love_n to_o it_o and_o sense_n of_o its_o inherent_a divine_a excellency_n which_o be_v write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 4._o and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v by_o it_o 5._o and_o confute_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 6._o and_o cause_v we_o to_o fetch_v our_o comfort_n from_o it_o in_o a_o word_n imprint_v the_o image_n of_o it_o on_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inward_a witness_n q._n 29._o but_o when_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n wickedness_n confusion_n and_o cruelty_n pride_n lust_n and_o worldliness_n among_o christian_n and_o how_o they_o live_v in_o malicious_a tear_v one_o another_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o their_o goodness_n be_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n a._n i_o tell_v you_o hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o name_n and_o picture_n and_o art_n of_o christianity_n if_o custom_n prosperity_n law_n or_o carnal_a interest_n bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v man_n say_v 18._o they_o believe_v when_o they_o do_v not_o be_v christianity_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o dissembler_n and_o enemy_n mark_v any_o that_o be_v serious_a believer_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o all_o serious_o sober_a just_a and_o godly_a and_o though_o weak_a believer_n have_v but_o weak_a grace_n and_o many_o fail_n they_o be_v sincere_o though_o imperfect_o such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o though_o the_o blind_a malignant_a enemy_n can_v see_v no_o excellency_n in_o a_o saint_n he_o that_o have_v either_o know_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o himself_o or_o have_v but_o impartial_o observe_v mankind_n will_v see_v that_o christian_n indeed_o be_v quite_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n than_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v man_n such_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v and_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n rom._n 8._o 9_o as_o christ_n agent_n and_o advocate_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o be_v he_o intercede_v from_o christ_n to_o we_o by_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o in_o we_o towards_o christ_n by_o holy_a love_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v god_n name_n and_o mark_v on_o we_o and_o our_o pledge_n earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o old_a historical_a proof_n yet_o i._o the_o old_a testament_n fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a ii_o the_o divine_a impress_n discernible_a on_o the_o gospel_n iii_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a effect_n of_o sanctification_n on_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v still_o at_o hand_n 14._o q._n 30._o but_o there_o be_v thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o exceed_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v especial_o that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n a._n 1._o it_o
be_v folly_n to_o be_v stall_v at_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o once_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n reveal_v consider_v how_o unmeet_a our_o shallow_a wit_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o we_o unseen_a 6_o 2._o to_o holy_a illuminate_v prepare_v soul_n belief_n be_v not_o so_o hard_o it_o be_v blindness_n and_o vice_n that_o make_v it_o difficult_a 3._o god_n do_v not_o become_v man_n by_o any_o change_n of_o his_o godhead_n nor_o by_o confine_v his_o essence_n to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o 1._o by_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o special_a aptitude_n for_o hiâ—_n operation_n 2._o and_o so_o relate_v it_o near_o to_o himself_o 3._o and_o operate_a peculiarly_a in_o and_o on_o it_o as_o he_o do_v not_o on_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o when_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o god_n be_v essential_o every_o where_o and_o be_v as_o near_o we_o as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o and_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a which_o we_o do_v than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o every_o man_n than_o that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o christ_n though_o the_o foresay_a aptitude_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o relation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a indeed_o make_v that_o vast_a difference_n if_o god_n can_v so_o peculiar_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o our_o humane_a nature_n where_o lie_v the_o incredibility_n q._n 31._o but_o it_o be_v so_o transcendent_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o such_o condescension_n of_o god_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v believe_v a._n great_a work_n best_o beseem_v the_o infinite_a god_n be_v not_o the_o make_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o wonderful_a and_o yet_o certain_a god_n love_n and_o goodness_n must_v have_v wonderful_a product_n as_o well_o as_o his_o power_n but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o congruous_a to_o nature_n and_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o lapse_v man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v deprave_v humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o great_a work_n like_o his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o above_o man_n shallow_a reach_n and_o that_o pollute_v soul_n shall_v not_o have_v immediate_a access_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o by_o a_o holy_a mediator_n and_o that_o mankind_n shall_v have_v one_o universal_a head_n and_o monarch_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o when_o even_o heathen_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o great_a need_n of_o some_o divine_a revelation_n beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o consult_v their_o oracle_n and_o augur_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o certain_a menssenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o necessary_a truth_n many_o such_o congruity_n i_o have_v open_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n part_v 2._o ch._n 5._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v be_v this_o i._o if_o any_o history_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sure_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_a ii_o and_o if_o the_o history_n be_v sure_a the_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v sure_a iii_o the_o continue_a evidence_n 1._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o true_a serious_a believer_n be_v a_o stand_a proof_n of_o both_o as_o the_o miracle_n be_v to_o all_o the_o beholder_n who_o do_v not_o blaspheme_n the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 32._o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o hard_o then_o to_o the_o most_o to_o become_v serious_a believer_n and_o godly_a when_o the_o evidence_n be_v so_o clear_a a._n a_o blind_a dead_a worldly_n fleshly_a heart_n do_v undispose_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v such_o thing_n nor_o use_v the_o mean_n yea_o they_o so_o wilful_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o which_o they_o know_v that_o they_o forfeit_v further_a grace_n i_o will_v name_v you_o brief_o many_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n natural_a reason_n may_v know_v and_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o ever_o know_v any_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v not_o false_a to_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o do_v not_o sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v man_n how_o vile_a a_o thing_n that_o flesh_n be_v which_o they_o prefer_v before_o their_o soul_n 2._o do_v it_o not_o certify_v they_o that_o they_o must_v die_v and_o so_o that_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v short_a 3._o do_v it_o not_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o and_o that_o great_a prosperity_n be_v usual_o part_v with_o with_o great_a sorrow_n 5._o do_v it_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o man_n nature_n can_v hardly_o choose_v but_o fear_v what_o will_v follow_v after_o death_n 6._o do_v it_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o rule_v all_o 7._o and_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v obey_v love_v and_o trust_v above_o all_o 8._o and_o that_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v he_o and_o at_o his_o will_n 9_o and_o that_o man_n have_v faculty_n which_o can_v mind_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v which_o bruit_n have_v not_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v such_o nature_n in_o vain_a 10._o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v they_o that_o humane_a nature_n see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o government_n law_n and_o converse_v show_v it_o and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v count_v false_a and_o bad_a 11._o and_o that_o good_a man_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bad_a man_n the_o plague_n 12._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n that_o condemn_v sin_n and_o approve_v goodness_n 13._o and_o that_o most_o man_n when_o they_o die_v cry_v out_o against_o that_o which_o worldly_a fleshly_a man_n prefer_v and_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v live_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o may_v die_v their_o death_n be_v not_o these_o easy_o knowable_a to_o all_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o ungodly_a live_v as_o if_o they_o believe_v none_o of_o this_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v if_o all_o such_o man_n understand_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o 17._o sanctify_a work_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o goodness_n no_o strength_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n no_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o their_o necessity_n no_o suitableness_n to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o as_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n do_v die_v in_o a_o stupid_a or_o despair_a state_n of_o soul_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o the_o creed_n q._n 1._o now_o you_o have_v lay_v so_o good_a a_o foundation_n by_o show_v i_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v better_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n a._n first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o religion_n be_v iâ—_n general_a and_o then_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v religion_n be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v either_o that_o which_o be_v without_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o thaâ—_n which_o be_v within_o we_o our_o conformity_n to_o that_o rule_n the_o doctrinal_a regulate_a religion_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n concern_v man_n duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o hope_n from_o god_n the_o inward_a religion_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v our_o conformity_n to_o this_o reveal_v regulate_v will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o absolute_a resignation_n to_o god_n as_o be_v his_o own_o our_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o he_o aâ—_n our_o absolute_a sovereign_a ruler_n and_o our_o prevail_a chief_a love_n to_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a benefactor_n and_o aâ—_n love_n and_o goodness_n itself_o thus_o religion_n be_v ouâ—_n duty_n to_o god_n and_o hope_v from_o god_n q._n 2._o now_o what_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n a._n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o doctrinal_a be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v concern_v his_o kingdoâ—_n as_o our_o redeemer_n or_o the_o redeem_v and_o savinâ—_n sinful_a miserable_a man_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o be_v thâ—_n true_a conformity_n of_o our_o understanding_n will_n anâ—_n practice_n to_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o true_a belief_n oâ—_n the_o mind_n the_o thankful_a love_n and_o consent_v of_o thâ—_n will_n and_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o our_o life_n to_o god_n as_o our_o reconcile_v father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n from_o
the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n give_v we_o here_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o hereafter_o everlasting_a heavenly_a glory_n 12._o q._n 3._o be_v there_o any_o other_o religion_n beside_o the_o christian_a religion_n a._n there_o be_v many_o error_n of_o man_n which_o they_o call_v their_o religion_n q._n 4._o be_v there_o any_o true_a religion_n beside_o christianity_n a._n there_o be_v divers_a that_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n mix_v with_o error_n 1._o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v god_n and_o most_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o what_o mere_a nature_n teach_v they_o and_o they_o worship_v many_o idol_n if_o not_o devil_n as_o a_o under_o sort_n of_o go_n 2._o the_o jew_n own_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n 3._o the_o sadducee_n and_o all_o bruitist_n worship_n god_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n to_o come_v for_o man._n 4._o the_o pythagorean_n heathen_n look_v for_o no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n after_o death_n but_o by_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o some_o other_o body_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o iâ—_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v 5._o the_o mahometan_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n redeemer_n but_o only_o take_v he_o for_o a_o excellent_a holy_a prophet_n and_o they_o believe_v in_o mahomet_n a_o deceiver_n as_o a_o prophet_n great_a than_o he_o 6._o the_o mere_a dâ—ists_n believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v only_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n as_o other_o heathen_n but_o worship_v not_o idol_n as_o they_o do_v q._n 5._o be_v there_o but_o one_o christian_a religion_n a._n no_o true_a christianity_n be_v one_o certain_a thing_n q._n 6._o how_o then_o be_v christian_n say_v to_o be_v of_o divers_a religion_n a._n sound_v christian_n hold_v to_o christian_a religion_n alone_o as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o but_o many_o other_o corrupt_v it_o some_o by_o deny_v some_o part_n of_o it_o while_o they_o own_o the_o rest_n and_o some_o by_o add_v many_o corrupt_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o make_v those_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v q._n 7._o where_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n doctrinal_a to_o be_v find_v that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v it_o indeed_o a._n the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v i._o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n ii_o supernatural_a revelation_n clear_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o grace_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v contain_v i._n most_o full_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n ii_o brief_o and_o summary_o in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n iii_o most_o brief_o of_o all_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o q._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n their_o religion_n a._n only_a god_n word_n be_v ouâ—_n religion_n as_o the_o divine_a rule_n but_o our_o confession_n and_o book_n and_o word_n and_o life_n show_v how_o we_o understand_v it_o q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n a._n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v mere_a christianity_n they_o be_v call_v protestant_n but_o accidental_o because_o they_o protest_v for_o mere_a scripture_n christianity_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n q._n 10._o what_o sort_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v there_o among_o christian_n a._n there_o be_v more_o corruption_n of_o religion_n than_o can_v easy_o be_v name_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v of_o these_o follow_a sort_n i._o some_o of_o they_o deny_v some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n ii_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v new_a revelation_n false_o and_o set_v their_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n against_o the_o seal_a word_n of_o god_n iii_o some_o of_o they_o set_v up_o a_o usurp_v power_n of_o their_o own_o against_o the_o office_n authority_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o say_v seal_v scripture_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yea_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n word_n and_o what_o not_o and_o judges_z of_o all_o controversy_n about_o it_o of_o these_o the_o papist_n pretenâ—_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v supreme_a visible_a governor_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o christiaâ—_n world_n and_o that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o they_o â—…_n god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o day_n oâ—_n judgement_n other_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n iâ—_n every_o patriarchal_a national_a or_o provincial_a church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o humble_a help_a guide_a ministry_n set_v up_o a_o church_n leviathan_n a_o silence_v abaddon_n and_o appollyon_n a_o destroy_a office_n set_v up_o their_o usurp_v power_n above_o â—â—_o equal_a in_o effect_n with_o god_n word_n q._n 11._o how_o come_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n worâ—_n when_o the_o bishop_n cannon_n be_v not_o and_o to_o be_v â—â—_o far_o above_o their_o law_n a._n you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v two_o different_a sort_n of_o work_n to_o do_v for_o the_o government_n of_o hiâ—_n church_n the_o first_o be_v legislation_n or_o give_v neâ—_n doctrine_n and_o law_n the_o other_o be_v the_o teach_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o explication_n anâ—_n application_n of_o these_o same_o law_n god_n be_v not_o stiâ—_n make_v new_a law_n for_o man_n but_o he_o be_v still_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o law_n 20._o according_o god_fw-we have_v have_v two_o sort_n of_o minister_n one_o sort_n for_o legislation_n to_o reveal_v neâ—_n doctrine_n and_o law_n and_o such_o be_v moses_n undeâ—_n the_o old_a administration_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o commissioned_n apostle_n under_o the_o new_a these_o werâ—_n eminent_a prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n infallible_o â—â—_o record_v his_o law_n and_o god_n attest_v their_o officâ—_n and_o work_n by_o multitude_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n but_o the_o law_n be_v seal_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v and_o apply_v these_o same_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o reveal_v new_a one_o and_o such_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o though_o all_o church_n guide_n may_v determine_v of_o the_o undetermined_a circumstance_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o general_a law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v therein_o yet_o to_o arrogate_v a_o power_n of_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o law_n that_o shall_v suspend_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n or_o any_o law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v treasonable_a usurpation_n of_o a_o government_n which_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o if_o one_o king_n or_o council_n shall_v claim_v the_o civil_a sovereignty_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v most_o unknown_a to_o they_o q._n 12._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o the_o creed_n come_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n see_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n a._n it_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o you_o may_v find_v it_o all_o with_o much_o more_o but_o it_o be_v old_a than_o the_o write_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_o that_o two_o or_o three_o word_n be_v add_v since_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o 1._o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o christianity_n commission_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v all_o nation_n his_o disciple_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a
christian_a shall_v be_v damn_v who_o know_v not_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v as_o eternal_o inexistent_a when_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o school_n wit_n as_o good_a as_o confess_v after_o tedious_a dispute_n with_o unintelligible_a word_n that_o they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n as_o relate_v to_o we_o and_o operative_a and_o therein_o notify_v that_o we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v and_o believe_v even_o as_o our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v believe_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o understanding_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o our_o reception_n of_o it_o be_v communicate_v motion_n light_n and_o heat_n that_o our_o nature_n live_v by_o faith_n q._n 11._o but_o how_o can_v any_o man_n love_v he_o above_o all_o of_o who_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a conception_n i_o can_v conceive_v what_o god_n be_v a._n it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v that_o you_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o you_o see_v or_o feel_v by_o sense_n for_o so_o man_n long_a use_n of_o body_n and_o sense_n be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o or_o you_o think_v you_o know_v nothing_o which_o you_o know_v not_o full_o and_o so_o no_o angel_n know_v god_n by_o a_o adequate_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o know_v full_o what_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o they_o be_v order_v and_o move_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_o and_o sure_o know_v than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o that_o they_o be_v substance_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o motion_n light_n and_o heatt_z yea_o philosopher_n can_v yet_o agree_v what_o light_n and_o heat_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o they_o for_o our_o necessary_a use_n and_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v then_o that_o man_n give_v a_o proper_a definition_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v and_o we_o may_v know_v as_o much_o of_o he_o as_o our_o duty_n and_o happinss_n require_v 14._o q._n 12._o but_o what_o be_v the_o best_a conception_n i_o can_v have_v of_o god_n a._n i_o partly_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o further_o that_o we_o see_v god_n here_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n his_o image_n on_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o near_a glass_n how_o do_v you_o conceive_v of_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o can_v doubt_v but_o you_o have_v a_o soul_n while_o you_o perceive_v its_o constant_a act_n yet_o you_o see_v it_o not_o you_o find_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o have_v essential_o the_o power_n of_o vital-activity_n understanding_n and_o will._n by_o this_o you_o perceive_v what_o a_o spirit_n be_v and_o by_o this_o you_o have_v some_o perception_n what_o god_n be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v far_o less_o to_o god_n than_o a_o body_n to_o its_o soul_n and_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o soul_n you_o may_v most_o easy_o conceive_v of_o he_o chap._n x._o of_o god_n almightiness_n and_o creation_n qu._n 1._o why_o be_v god_n here_o call_v the_o father_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v a._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o so_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o wisdom_n as_o his_o son_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o incarnate_a 9_o 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o as_o a_o common_a father_n give_v be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v 4._o as_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n by_o christ_n and_o have_v adopt_v we_o as_o his_o son_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o love_n and_o trust_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o father_n but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a sense_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v god_n almightiness_n a._n his_o infinite_a power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v work_n of_o power_n he_o can_v lie_v nor_o die_v nor_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o power_n but_o of_o impotency_n q._n 3._o why_o be_v his_o almightiness_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o a._n we_o do_v not_o else_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o we_o can_v else_o reverence_n admire_v trust_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v 2._o q._n 4._o why_o be_v his_o almightiness_n only_o name_v and_o no_o other_o property_n a._n all_o the_o rest_n be_v suppose_v when_o we_o call_v he_o god._n but_o this_o be_v name_v because_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creation_n do_v eminent_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o though_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v almighty_a the_o scripture_n eminent_o attribute_v power_n to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n and_o love_n and_o perfective_a operation_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 5._o be_v the_o creation_n name_v to_o notify_v to_o we_o god_n almightiness_n a._n yes_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o daily_o see_v so_o far_o as_o our_o short_a sight_n can_v reach_v of_o this_o wondeful_a world_n to_o think_v with_o most_o reverend_a admiration_n o_o what_o a_o god_n have_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o trust_v 16._o q._n 6._o how_o do_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n a._n he_o give_v they_o all_o their_o be_v order_n and_o well-being_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n 3._o q._n 7._o when_o do_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n a._n it_o be_v not_o yet_o six_o thousand_o year_n since_o he_o make_v this_o world_n even_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v q._n 8._o how_o long_o be_v god_n make_v this_o world_n a._n it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v it_o the_o work_n of_o six_o day_n and_o he_o consecrate_v the_o seven_o day_n a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_v he_o as_o our_o creator_n q._n 9_o for_o who_o and_o for_o what_o use_n do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n a._n god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o not_o as_o have_v need_n of_o they_o but_o to_o please_v his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o greatness_n order_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n to_o understand_a creature_n and_o to_o communicate_v goodness_n various_o to_o his_o work_n 11._o q._n 10._o what_o do_v god_n with_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a._n by_o the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o will_n he_o still_o continue_v it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v present_o return_v into_o nothing_o 16._o q._n 11._o what_o further_o must_v we_o learn_v from_o godâ—_n create_v we_o a._n we_o certain_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n or_o father_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o own_o and_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o benefit_a child_n q._n 12._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n a._n he_o that_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o must_v needs_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n or_o owner_n and_o therefore_o may_v do_v with_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v and_o can_v possible_o do_v any_o wrong_n however_o he_o use_v we_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o shall_v whole_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o his_o dispose_n will._n 11._o q._n 13._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o second_o that_o god_n be_v our_o ruler_n a._n he_o that_o by_o creation_n be_v our_o absolute_a owner_n and_o have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a and_o with_o freewill_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o only_a right_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v our_o ruler_n by_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v as_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v he_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n 6._o q._n 14._o how_o gather_v you_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n or_o benefactor_n a._n if_o we_o have_v our_o very_a be_v from_o he_o and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o the_o whole_a creation_n enjoy_v be_v his_o
qu._n 1._o why_o be_v there_o nothing_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n 1._o of_o christ_n overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o 2._o or_o of_o his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n his_o perfect_a holiness_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o nor_o of_o his_o miracle_n a._n 1._o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o creed_n at_o first_o when_o christ_n make_v it_o the_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n have_v but_o the_o three_o baptismal_a article_n 19_o to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v add_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o three_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o error_n that_o rise_v up_o occasion_v the_o addition_n some_o deny_v christ_n real_a humanity_n and_o some_o his_o death_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o in_o his_o shape_n that_o die_v and_o this_o occasion_v these_o expository_n article_n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n expound_v more_o to_o those_o who_o they_o catechise_v than_o be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n and_o more_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o have_v any_o heretic_n than_o deny_v christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o victory_n in_o temptation_n it_o be_v like_o it_o will_v have_v occasion_v a_o article_n for_o these_o 5._o but_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n put_v more_o into_o the_o creed_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o test_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o that_o understand_o consent_o and_o practical_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v save_v 6._o and_o as_o to_o christ_n miracle_n yea_o and_o his_o holiness_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o shall_v after_o show_v q._n 2._o but_o why_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n suffering_n mention_v before_o that_o of_o his_o be_v crucify_a a._n this_o which_o be_v the_o consummation_n imply_v the_o humiliation_n of_o all_o his_o life_n his_o mean_a 4._o birth_n and_o education_n his_o mean_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n his_o temptation_n accusation_n reproach_n buffet_n scourge_v his_o agony_n his_o betray_v his_o condemnation_n as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o people_n clamour_n and_o the_o ruler_n malice_n and_o injustice_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n finish_v in_o his_o crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n q._n 3._o what_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o to_o hate_v and_o crucify_v he_o 50._o a._n partly_o a_o base_a fear_n of_o caesar_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o jealousy_n of_o jesus_n as_o a_o king_n and_o have_v long_o revolt_v from_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n and_o become_v ceremonious_a hypocrite_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n resolve_v to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o his_o church_n q._n 4._o why_o be_v pontius_n pilate_n name_v in_o the_o creed_n a._n historical_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n suffer_v and_o to_o leave_v a_o just_a shame_n on_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n 13._o q._n 5._o why_o be_v crucify_a the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o roman_n manner_n of_o put_v vile_a malefactor_n to_o death_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o death_n especial_o curse_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n foretell_v it_o of_o himself_o q._n 6._o be_v it_o only_a christ_n body_n that_o suffer_v or_o also_o his_o soul_n and_o godhead_n a._n the_o godhead_n can_v not_o suffer_v but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n suffer_v in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n 27._o q._n 7._o what_o do_v christ_n soul_n suffer_v a._n it_o suffer_v not_o by_o any_o sinful_a passion_n but_o by_o natural_a lawful_a fear_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o feel_v of_o pain_n and_o special_o of_o god_n just_a displeasure_n with_o man_n sin_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v which_o god_n do_v express_v by_o such_o with-holdings_a of_o joy_n and_o by_o such_o inward_a deep_a sense_n of_o his_o punish_a justice_n as_o belong_v to_o one_o that_o consent_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o so_o many_o sinner_n and_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o their_o stead_n 44._o q._n 8._o do_v christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v a._n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v god_n just_a punishment_n of_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n suffering_n upon_o his_o consent_n but_o 1._o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o christ._n 2._o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v not_o christ._n 3._o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v not_o christ._n 4._o they_o hate_v god_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o do_v not_o christ._n 5._o they_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o personal_a guilt_n and_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o damned'_n vast_o differ_v q._n 9_o why_o must_v christ_n suffer_v what_o he_o do_v a._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o explatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n god_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v as_o he_o be_v the_o just_a and_o holy_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o forgive_v sin_n without_o such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o may_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n as_o if_o the_o sinner_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o 2._o and_o he_o suffer_v to_o teach_v man_n what_o sin_n deserve_v and_o what_o a_o god_n we_o serve_v and_o that_o we_o owe_v he_o the_o most_o costly_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o this_o body_n life_n and_o world_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v contemn_a and_o forsake_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o god_n when_o he_o require_v it_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o of_o the_o christian_n book_n 9_o q._n 10._o what_o sort_n of_o sin_n do_v christ_n die_v for_o a._n for_o all_o sort_n except_o man_n not_o perform_v those_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o save_v q._n 11._o for_o who_o sin_n do_v christ_n suffer_v a._n all_o man_n sin_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n his_o suffer_v purchase_v a_o conditional_a gift_n of_o free_a pardon_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_o accept_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o death_n to_o uncertain_a success_n but_o infallible_o to_o cause_v the_o elect_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v 51._o q._n 12._o be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a a._n yes_o when_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o undertake_v by_o consent_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o sufferer_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o guilty_a q._n 13._o how_o far_o be_v our_o sin_n impute_v to_o christ_n a._n so_o far_o as_o that_o his_o consent_n make_v it_o just_a that_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o god_n never_o take_v he_o to_o be_v real_o or_o in_o his_o esteem_n a_o sinner_n he_o take_v not_o our_o fault_n to_o become_v his_o fault_n but_o only_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o fault_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o else_o sin_n itself_o have_v be_v make_v his_o own_o and_o he_o have_v be_v relative_o and_o proper_o a_o sinner_n and_o god_n must_v have_v hate_v he_o as_o such_o and_o he_o must_v have_v die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v make_v his_o own_o but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v 22._o q._n 14._o how_o far_o be_v christ_n suffering_n impute_v tâ—_n we_o a._n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v justy_a forgive_v and_o save_v by_o his_o grace_n because_o he_o make_v a_o expiation_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o as_o iâ—_n god_n mistake_v we_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o christ_n or_o thaâ—_n he_o or_o his_o law_n do_v judge_v that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o expiation_n by_o christ._n 18._o q._n 15._o be_v not_o that_o penal_a law_n in_o the_o day_n thaâ—_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v fulfil_v by_o execution_n for_o we_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o now_o justify_v we_o as_o
church_n by_o the_o apostolical_a power_n preach_v write_n and_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o help_v all_o true_a believer_n q._n 7._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n yes_o 1._o they_o deny_v he_o who_o deny_v his_o godhead_n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 2._o they_o deny_v he_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o miracle_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v god_n testimony_n to_o christ_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n 3._o they_o deny_v he_o who_o deny_v the_o extraordinary_a qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v have_v but_o the_o prudence_n of_o ordinary_a honest_a men._n 4._o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o deny_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v indict_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v true_a 5._o they_o deny_v he_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o feign_v holiness_n to_o be_v bâ—â—_n conceit_n deceit_n or_o common_a virtue_n q._n 8._o but_o be_v all_o these_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v when_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v do_v and_o those_o gift_n give_v which_o be_v god_n attestation_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o they_o fix_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o conjuration_n and_o not_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o they_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o reject_v the_o only_a remedy_n the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o witness_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o q._n 9_o but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n a._n by_o that_o holiness_n which_o he_o cause_v 1._o when_o our_o understanding_n so_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o grace_n as_o that_o we_o practical_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n that_o stand_v against_o they_o and_o before_o life_n itself_o 2._o when_o our_o will_n do_v with_o habitual_a inclination_n and_o resolution_n love_n and_o choose_v the_o same_o before_o all_o the_o say_a thing_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n 3._o when_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o seek_v they_o first_o and_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v against_o they_o and_o live_v in_o sincere_a though_o not_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n 3._o q._n 10._o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n high_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n a._n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o great_a than_o our_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v they_o to_o write_v when_o they_o have_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n or_o rule_n but_o to_o believe_v love_n and_o obey_v that_o already_o make_v as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n that_o make_v the_o law_n be_v greateâ—_n than_o the_o law_n but_o when_o god_n have_v make_v that_o law_n their_o rule_n he_o do_v not_o after_o that_o teach_v good_a man_n to_o make_v another_o law_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o obey_v that_o q._n 11._o there_o be_v many_o that_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n how_o shall_v we_o try_v such_o whether_o their_o spirit_n â—â—_o of_o god_n a._n 1._o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v full_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n already_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v another_o gospel_n or_o make_v a_o new_a law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v this_o be_v the_o prophetical_a extraordinary_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n such_o imply_v a_o accusation_n of_o insufficiency_n on_o christ_n aâ—â—_n the_o spirit_n law_n or_o rule_n and_o arrogate_v a_o power_n never_o give_v they_o and_o so_o be_v false_a prophet_n 2._o if_o they_o contradict_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_o seal_v by_o god_n spirit_n already_o â—â—_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n for_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o 8._o q._n 12._o but_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n tâ—â—_n spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n that_o give_v they_o tâ—â—_n law_n a._n moses_n only_o and_o aaron_n under_o he_o have_v god_n revelation_n to_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o keep_v it_o teach_v it_o and_o rule_n by_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o tâ—_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o succeed_a ministry_n q._n 13._o but_o may_v not_o king_n than_o make_v religion_n law_n a._n yes_o to_o determine_v such_o circumstance_n as_o goâ—_n have_v only_o give_v they_o a_o general_n law_n for_o and_o left_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o but_o not_o to_o make_v new_a law_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o god_n nor_o to_o add_v to_o or_o alter_v they_o q._n 14._o but_o be_v there_o not_o prophet_n after_o moses_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n a._n yes_o but_o they_o be_v not_o legislator_n but_o send_v with_o particular_a mandate_n reproof_n or_o consolation_n save_v only_a david_n and_o solomon_n who_o have_v direction_n from_o god_n himself_o not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o order_v thing_n about_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o worship_n so_o if_o any_o man_n now_o pretend_v to_o a_o prophetical_a revelation_n it_o must_v not_o be_v legislative_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o against_o scripture_n but_o about_o particular_a person_n act_n and_o event_n and_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o by_o success_n before_o another_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o q._n 15._o must_v i_o take_v every_o motion_n in_o i_o to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o for_o do_v what_o be_v there_o command_v a._n yes_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n end_n manner_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n but_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o and_o mind_n we_o of_o some_o text_n or_o truth_n to_o misapply_v it_o and_o put_v we_o on_o meditation_n prayer_n or_o other_o duty_n at_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a or_o in_o a_o ill_a manner_n or_o to_o ill_a end_n he_o can_v move_v man_n to_o be_v fervent_a reprover_n or_o preacher_n or_o ruler_n that_o be_v never_o call_v to_o it_o but_o be_v urge_v by_o he_o and_o the_o passion_n and_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o good_a man_n in_o some_o mistake_n know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o chap._n xviii_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n qu._n 1._o how_o be_v this_o article_n join_v to_o the_o former_a a._n this_o article_n have_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o word_n as_o now_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o holy_a church_n be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o it_o be_v join_v as_o part_v of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gather_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v defective_a to_o believe_v christ_n purchase_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n and_o not_o know_v for_o who_o and_o on_o who_o it_o be_v do_v to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o sanctify_v some_o person_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o the_o holy_a society_n or_o christian_a church_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v a_o church_n a._n the_o name_n be_v apply_v to_o many_o sort_n of_o assembly_n which_o we_o need_v not_o name_n to_o you_o but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a society_n q._n 3._o why_o be_v it_o call_v catholic_n a._n catholic_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v universal_a it_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n church_n confine_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o comprehend_v all_o
15._o 2._o to_o show_v we_o in_o the_o bless_a effect_n that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o a_o holy_a church_n be_v renew_v and_o save_v by_o it_o 3._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o earth_n though_o he_o permit_v ignorance_n infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n to_o abound_v and_o malice_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n still_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o save_v and_o though_o this_o or_o that_o church_n may_v apostatise_v and_o cease_v there_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n 4._o to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o so_o continue_v and_o preserve_v a_o holy_a people_n hate_v by_o open_a enemy_n and_o wicked_a hypocrite_n by_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrment_n on_o earth_n 5._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o careful_o maintain_v it_o and_o not_o to_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o the_o engine_n of_o proud_a man_n needless_a snare_n nor_o to_o be_v rash_o censorious_a of_o any_o or_o excommunicate_v they_o unjust_o nor_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o further_o than_o they_o separte_v from_o christ_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o common_a union_n in_o christian_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o not_o let_v wrong_n or_o infirmity_n of_o christian_n or_o carnal_a interest_n or_o pride_n or_o passion_n nor_o different_a opinion_n about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o our_o unity_n destroy_v our_o love_n or_o peace_n or_o break_v this_o holy_a bond_n chap._n xix_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n qu._n 1._o how_o be_v this_o article_n join_v to_o the_o former_a a._n as_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o tell_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o tell_v we_o the_o end_n of_o church_n relation_n that_o saint_n may_v live_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n a._n to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a and_o unclean_a conversation_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v absolute_o devote_v to_o he_o to_o love_n serve_v and_o trust_v he_o and_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n q._n 3._o be_v all_o saint_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n yes_o by_o profession_n if_o not_o in_o sincerity_n all_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v real_o devote_v to_o god_n by_o heart-consent_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v devote_v by_o baptism_n and_o outward_a profession_n and_o be_v hypocrite_n pretend_v false_o to_o be_v real_a saint_n 15._o q._n 4._o why_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n canonize_v some_o few_o and_o call_v they_o saint_n if_o all_o christian_n be_v saint_n a._n by_o saint_n they_o mean_v extraordinary_a saint_n but_o their_o appropriate_v the_o name_n to_o such_o much_o tend_v to_o delude_v the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n 4._o q._n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a._n such_o a_o frame_n and_o practice_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n towards_o one_o another_o as_o suppose_v union_n such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n q._n 6._o wherein_o do_v this_o communion_n consist_v a._n 1._o in_o their_o common_a love_n to_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o their_o love_n to_o one_o another_o as_o themselves_o 22._o 3._o in_o their_o care_n for_o one_o another_o welfare_n and_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v it_o as_o their_o own_o 18._o and_o when_o love_n make_v all_o their_o good_n so_o far_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n within_o their_o converse_n as_o that_o they_o do_v to_o their_o power_n supply_v their_o want_n in_o the_o order_n and_o measure_v that_o god_n providence_n and_o their_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n direct_v they_o prefer_v the_o relief_n of_o other_o necessity_n before_o their_o own_o superfluity_n or_o fullness_n 4._o in_o their_o join_v as_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o mouth_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a order_n under_o their_o respective_a pastor_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v 13._o q._n 7._o why_o be_v our_o join_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v our_o communion_n a._n because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a symbol_n badge_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o q._n 8._o be_v that_o to_o be_v only_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a._n yes_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v appropriate_v to_o saint_n other_o part_n of_o communion_n as_o eat_v together_o relieve_v each_o other_o duty_n of_o relation_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a symbol_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n for_o entrance_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o continuance_n of_o communion_n christ_n have_v purposely_o appoint_v for_o such_o badge_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o people_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n 46._o q._n 9_o by_o what_o order_n be_v other_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o church-communion_n a._n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n for_o this_o end_n that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v disciple_n to_o he_o they_o may_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v especial_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o sacrament_n first_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n and_o then_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o continue_a communion_n 24._o q._n 10._o may_v not_o the_o pastor_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v church-tyrant_n a._n we_o must_v not_o put_v down_o all_o government_n for_o fear_n of_o tyranny_n else_o kingdom_n army_n college_n school_n must_v be_v all_o dissolve_v as_o well_o as_o church_n some_o body_n must_v be_v trust_v with_o this_o power_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a than_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v best_o qualify_v for_o it_o q._n 11._o what_o if_o none_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o sacrament_n leave_v free_a to_o all_o a._n then_o sacrament_n will_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o church_n if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o will_v may_v baptize_v who_o and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o may_v baptize_v turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o over_o and_o over_o who_o come_v in_o scorn_n and_o they_o may_v baptize_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o upon_o a_o false_a profession_n and_o if_o every_o man_n may_v give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o another_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n in_o merrymerit_n or_o as_o a_o charm_n or_o every_o infidel_n or_o enemy_n may_v in_o scorn_n profane_v it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o if_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v thus_o administer_v that_o they_o will_v be_v any_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o a_o church_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n no_o christian_n ever_o dream_v of_o such_o profanation_n q._n 12._o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o give_v they_o to_o all_o that_o will_v a._n either_o you_o will_v have_v they_o 2._o force_v to_o do_v so_o or_o to_o do_v it_o free_o if_o force_v they_o be_v no_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v judge_n if_o the_o magistrate_n you_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o teach_v examine_v hear_v and_o try_v all_o the_o people_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o life_n which_o will_v find_v they_o work_v enough_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o depose_v the_o minister_n power_n but_o to_o put_v it_o on_o another_o that_o have_v more_o already_o than_o he_o can_v do_v and_o a_o pastor_n then_o that_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o magistrate_n bid_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n and_o not_o a_o free_a performer_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o office_n unless_o that_o magistrate_n try_v and_o judge_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a deliver_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o may_v force_v the_o pastor_n to_o give_v it_o they_o i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o the_o profanation_n will_v make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n nor_o church_n and_o if_o pastor_n that_o be_v judge_n shall_v free_o give_v they_o to_o all_o they_o will_v be_v the_o profaner_n and_o such_o ministration_n will_v confound_v the_o church_n and_o
the_o soul_n continue_v not_o the_o next_o at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v another_o soul_n and_o a_o new_a create_v one_o and_o not_o the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n body_n nor_o the_o man_n the_o same_o man_n but_z another_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o unwise_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o more_o care_n of_o the_o body_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o he_o will_v let_v the_o soul_n perish_v and_o raise_v the_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n alone_o aâ—d_v join_v it_o with_o another_o soul_n 4._o very_o learned_a and_o wise_a expositor_n think_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n anastasis_fw-la use_v for_o resurrection_n indeed_o signify_v the_o whole_a life_n after_o this_o both_o of_o soul_n first_o and_o body_n also_o after_o oft_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o live_n again_o or_o after_o this_o life_n call_v a_o stand_v up_o again_o and_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n of_o of_o it_o in_o christ_n argument_n with_o the_o sadducee_n and_o some_o passage_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o q._n 2._o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n a._n very_o many_o 1._o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o make_v he_o a_o live_a soul_n be_v say_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o life_n 2._o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v by_o christ_n expound_v as_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o living_n abraham_n 3._o none_o ever_o dream_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n have_v no_o company_n of_o humane_a soul_n in_o heaven_n for_o mat._n 17._o moses_n also_o appear_v with_o they_o on_o the_o mount_n and_o show_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v live_v 4._o when_o saul_n himself_o will_v have_v samuel_n raise_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o it_o plain_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o separate_v soul_n survive_v 5._o when_o 1_o king_n 17._o 22._o elias_n raise_v the_o dead_a child_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n and_o 2_o king_n 4._o elisha_n raise_v the_o shunamite_n child_n and_o 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o â—_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v all_o these_o prove_v that_o the_o soâ—â—_n be_v the_o same_o that_o come_v again_o else_o the_o person_n have_v not_o be_v the_o same_o 6._o when_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o jairus_n daughter_n mar._n 5._o 41._o 42._o luke_n 8._o 55._o and_o another_o luke_n 7._o 12_o 14_o 15._o the_o same_o soul_n come_v into_o they_o 7._o many_o of_o the_o dead_a rose_n and_o appear_v at_o christ_n death_n and_o peter_n raise_v one_o from_o death_n which_o be_v by_o a_o reunion_n of_o the_o same_o live_a soul_n to_o the_o same_o body_n 8._o christ_n tell_v we_o luke_n 12._o 4._o that_o man_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n 9_o he_o tell_v we_o luke_n 16._o 9_o that_o as_o the_o wise_a steward_n when_o he_o be_v put_v out_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v oblige_v so_o if_o we_o make_v we_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o these_o thing_n fail_v we_o which_o be_v at_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n 10._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sensual_a rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n one_o go_v present_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o paradise_n full_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o believe_v and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n warn_v according_o to_o prepare_v and_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o such_o notice_n as_o that_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v be_v less_o credible_a herein_o though_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n it_o be_v a_o instruct_v and_o not_o a_o deceive_a parable_n and_o very_o plain_a in_o this_o particular_a the_o name_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o so_o call_v that_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o abraham_n be_v then_o in_o happiness_n and_o the_o bless_a with_o he_o 11._o herod_n thought_n that_o john_n have_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o jew_n conceit_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v and_o the_o pharisee_n approbation_n of_o christ_n argument_n with_o the_o sadducee_n do_v put_v it_o past_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v survive_v by_o all_o except_o such_o as_o the_o heretical_a sadducee_n 12._o christ_n say_v joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v how_o be_v it_o eternal_a if_o it_o have_v as_o long_o a_o interruption_n as_o from_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n gospel_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o they_o perish_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 14._o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o whoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o 14._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n perish_v that_o water_n perish_v to_o that_o soul_n 15._o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n perish_v all_o that_o new_a birth_n be_v lose_v to_o that_o soul_n and_o profit_v the_o dust_n only_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o give_v meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 35._o he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n that_o be_v be_v empty_a that_o come_v to_o christ_n v._n 39_o of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o therefore_o will_v not_o lose_v all_o their_o soul_n v._o 40_o 47._o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 54_o 56._o he_o dwele_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o extinct_a 58._o joh._n 8._o 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 17._o joh._n 11._o 26._o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 18._o joh._n 14._o 16._o the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o v._o 17._o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 19_o joh._n 17._o 24._o i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n if_o the_o soul_n perish_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o but_o other_o 20._o luk._n 23._o 43._o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 21._o luk._n 23._o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 22._o joh._n 12._o 26._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o perish_v 23._o act._n 7._o 59_o stephen_n call_v on_o god_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o perish_v not_o 24._o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o child_n then_o heir_n v._o 23._o we_o groan_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n v._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v in_o short_a all_z the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o sanctify_a do_v prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n perish_v no_o man_n that_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v save_v for_o if_o â—he_v soul_n be_v not_o the_o man_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o prime_n essential_a part_n of_o the_o man_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o carcase_n be_v not_o the_o man_n and_o if_o another_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o same_o come_v into_o it_o it_o will_v be_v another_o man_n and_o so_o all_o the_o promise_v fail_v 25._o so_o all_o the_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o resurrection_n judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v â—nother_n soul_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v which_o never_o be_v â—n_v that_o body_n before_o nor_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o body_n how_o shall_v it_o
enlarge_v and_o seldom_o put_v up_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o prayer_n all_o at_o once_o 3._o they_o form_v their_o desire_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o this_o prayer_n though_o they_o express_v those_o deres_n as_o various_a occasion_n do_v require_v q._n 9_o be_v every_o christian_n bind_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a._n the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v as_o to_o the_o last_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o hope_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o oâ—der_n but_o not_o to_o express_v they_o all_o in_o every_o prayer_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v apt_a and_o must_v have_v their_o due_a reverence_n and_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o sum_n up_o our_o scatter_a less_o order_v request_n q._n 10._o but_o few_o person_n can_v understand_v what_o such_o general_n comprehend_v a._n 1._o general_n be_v useful_a to_o those_o that_o can_v distinct_o comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_n in_o they_o as_o the_o general_n knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a joy_n with_o christ_n may_v comfort_v they_o that_o know_v not_o all_o in_o heaven_n that_o make_v up_o that_o happiness_n so_o a_o general_n desire_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o our_o receive_v many_o particular_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n a_o accept_v prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n there_o be_v six_o particular_a head_n there_o plain_o express_v chap._n xxiv_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n expound_v qu._n 1._o who_o be_v it_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o who_o we_o call_v our_o father_n a._n god_n himself_o q._n 2._o may_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o creature_n a._n yes_o for_o that_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o creature_n to_o give_v we_o upon_o our_o request_n suppose_v they_o hear_v we_o but_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o to_o give_v nor_o yet_o in_o a_o manner_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o creature_n capacity_n or_o place_n a_o child_n may_v petition_v his_o father_n and_o a_o subject_a his_o prince_n and_o all_o man_n one_o another_o q._n 3._o may_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n a._n as_o the_o word_n father_n signify_v god_n aâ—_n god_n it_o comprehend_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n it_o exclude_v not_o but_o imply_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o q._n 4._o what_o do_v the_o word_n father_n signify_v a._n that_o as_o a_o father_n by_o generation_n be_v the_o owner_n the_o ruler_n and_o the_o love_a benefactor_n to_o his_o child_n so_o be_v god_n eminent_o and_o transcendent_o to_o we_o q._n 5._o to_o who_o be_v god_n a_o father_n and_o on_o what_o fundamental_a account_n a._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o man_n by_o creation_n to_o all_o lapse_v mandkind_a by_o the_o price_n of_o a_o sufficient_a redemption_n but_o only_o to_o the_o regenerate_v by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o that_o effective_a redemption_n which_o actual_o deliver_v man_n from_o gild_n wrath_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o makeâ—_n they_o heir_n of_o glory_n q._n 6._o what_o be_v include_v then_o in_o our_o childlike_a relation_n to_o this_o father_n a._n that_o we_o be_v his_o own_o to_o be_v absolute_o at_o his_o dispose_n his_o subject_n to_o be_v absolute_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o his_o belove_a to_o depend_v on_o his_o bounty_n and_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v iâ—_n heaven_n a._n they_o signify_v i._o god_n real_a substantiality_n he_o be_v existent_a ii_o god_n incomprehensible_a perfection_n in_o power_n knowledge_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o his_o absolute_a sufficiency_n and_o fitness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o 1._o the_o vastness_n sublimity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o reign_v there_o over_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o want_v no_o power_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o need_n 2._o the_o glory_n and_o sublimity_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o be_v there_o above_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v behold_v all_o creature_n and_o see_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o know_v all_o our_o sin_n want_v and_o danger_n and_o hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n 3._o heaven_n be_v that_o most_o perfect_a region_n whence_o alâ—_n good_a flow_v down_o to_o earth_n our_o life_n be_v thence_o our_o light_n be_v thence_o all_o our_o good_a and_o foretaste_n of_o felicity_n and_o joy_n be_v thence_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n oâ—…_n heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a the_o fountain_n of_o aâ—…_n good_a and_o the_o most_o amiable_a end_n of_o all_o just_a desire_n and_o love_n yet_o heaven_n be_v above_o our_o sight_n and_o comprehension_n and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v god_n iii_o and_o the_o word_n art_n signify_v god_n etemity_n in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n it_o be_v not_o who_o be_v it_o or_o who_o will_v be_v eternity_n be_v indivisible_a q._n 8._o be_v not_o god_n every_o where_o be_v he_o more_o in_o heaven_n than_o any_o where_o else_o a._n all_o place_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o none_o nor_o be_v his_o essence_n divisible_a or_o commensurate_a by_o place_n or_o limit_v or_o more_o here_o than_o there_o but_o to_o we_o god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n and_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v most_o where_o he_o work_v most_o and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o love_n that_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o church_n that_o we_o be_v his_o habitation_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n because_o they_o operate_v extraordinary_o in_o they_o and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o he_o there_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o felicity_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a and_o have_v make_v heaven_n that_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n from_o whence_o all_o light_n and_o life_n and_o goodness_n all_o mercy_n â—nd_v all_o justice_n be_v communicate_v to_o and_o exercise_v on_o men._n and_o so_o we_o that_o can_v see_v god_n himself_o must_v â—ook_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o our_o prayer_n hope_n and_o joy_n even_o as_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v undivided_a in_o all_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o work_v not_o alike_o â—â—_o all_o its_o part_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n that_o it_o use_v reason_n sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v most_o notable_o appear_v to_o uther_n in_o the_o face_n and_o be_v almost_o visible_a in_o the_o eye_n â—nd_v therefore_o when_o you_o talk_v to_o a_o man_n you_o look_v he_o â—â—_o the_o face_n and_o as_o you_o talk_v not_o to_o his_o flesh_n but_o to_o his_o sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a soul_n so_o you_o look_v to_o that_o be_v where_o it_o most_o apparent_o show_v its_o sense_n and_o intellection_n q._n 9_o be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o name_n of_o heaâ—en_n here_o a._n yes_o it_o teach_v we_o whither_o to_o direct_v our_o own_o desire_n and_o whence_o to_o expect_v all_o good_a and_o where_o our_o own_o hope_n and_o felicity_n be_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n though_o god_n be_v on_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o be_v our_o felicity_n here_o on_o earth_n every_o prayer_n therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o soul_n aspire_v and_o ascend_v towards_o heaven_n and_o the_o believe_a exercise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o desire_v for_o a_o man_n of_o true_a prayer_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o love_v earth_n better_o be_v a_o contradiction_n q._n 10._o but_o do_v we_o not_o pray_v that_o on_o earth_n he_o may_v use_v we_o as_o a_o father_n a._n yes_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o mercy_n on_o earth_n conduce_v to_o heavenly_a felicity_n q._n 11._o what_o else_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n our_o father_n a._n our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o regenerate_v our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o our_o adoption_n by_o all_o which_o of_o enemy_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o hell_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n q._n 12._o why_o say_v we_o our_o father_n and_o
with_o desire_n and_o hope_n as_o heaven_n be_v the_o state_n and_o place_n where_o god_n shine_v to_o the_o understand_a creature_n in_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o where_o he_o be_v best_o know_v so_o it_o be_v this_o heavenly_a glory_n see_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o name_n or_o notice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hallow_v by_o we_o q._n 19_o what_o be_v the_o profane_v of_o this_o name_n of_o god_n a._n the_o mind_v only_o of_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o not_o believe_v consider_v or_o admire_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n not_o love_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o nor_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v it_o q._n 20._o so_o much_o of_o god_n work_n which_o make_v he_o know_v next_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n which_o you_o call_v his_o name_n a._n 1._o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o it_o make_v know_v god_n to_o we_o by_o history_n precept_n promise_n or_o penal_a threat_n with_o all_o god_n institute_v mean_n of_o worship_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o description_n of_o god_n by_o his_o attribute_n 3._o and_o most_o special_o his_o proper_a name_n god_n jehovah_n etc._n etc._n 15._o q._n 21._o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o what_o his_o attribute_n be_v because_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o before_o but_o how_o be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hallow_v a._n when_o the_o soul_n be_v affect_v with_o that_o admiration_n reverence_n love_n trust_v and_o submission_n to_o god_n which_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o name_n bespaek_n and_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o use_v they_o express_v such_o affection_n especial_o in_o public_a praise_n with_o the_o church_n 15._o q._n 22._o how_o be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v a._n when_o it_o be_v use_v light_o false_o unreverent_o without_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a regard_n and_o affection_n q._n 23._o iii_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v god_n name_n imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n a._n god_n make_v man_n very_o good_a at_o first_o and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o be_v either_o leave_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o grace_n in_o lapse_v nature_n or_o by_o common_a grace_n restore_v to_o it_o as_o that_o all_o man_n till_o utter_o debauch_v will_v fain_o be_v account_v good_a pious_a virtuous_a and_o just_o and_o hate_v the_o imputation_n of_o wickedness_n dishonesty_n and_o badness_n and_o on_o the_o regenerate_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o renew_v as_o that_o their_o inclination_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v on_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o soul_n to_o actuate_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o plead_v for_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o our_o remembrance_n to_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o subject_v we_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o love_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o stone_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v only_o on_o tender_a fleshy_a heart_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a effect_n and_o disposition_n so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n imprint_v on_o believer_n heart_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n faith_n fear_v and_o love_n of_o god_n 10._o q._n 24._o how_o must_v we_o hallow_v this_o inward_a name_n of_o god_n a._n 1._o by_o reverence_v and_o love_v god_n that_o be_v god_n image_n and_o operation_n in_o we_o not_o only_o god_n as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o god_n as_o dwell_v by_o grace_n in_o holy_a soul_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o reverence_v by_o we_o 2._o by_o live_v as_o in_o habitual_a communion_n and_o conversation_n with_o that_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o who_o have_v make_v we_o his_o habitation_n by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o by_o ready_a obey_v the_o move_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n and_o to_o contemn_v or_o resist_v these_o inward_a idea_n inclination_n and_o motion_n be_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n q._n 25._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o sanctfy_n of_o god_n himself_o a._n the_o sign_n be_v but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v love_a and_o honour_a as_o notify_v to_o we_o by_o these_o sign_n or_o name_n otherwise_o we_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n god_n must_v be_v esteem_v reverence_v love_v trust_v and_o delight_v in_o transcendent_o as_o god_n with_o affection_n proper_a to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v to_o sanctify_v he_o by_o advance_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o prerogative_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o creature_n must_v be_v use_v respective_o to_o this_o holy_a end_n and_o special_o those_o ordinance_n and_o name_n which_o be_v special_o separate_v to_o this_o use_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v use_v as_o common_a and_o unclean_a especial_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o religious_a acts._n 13._o chap._n xxvi_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v qu._n 1._o why_o be_v this_o make_v the_o second_o petition_n a._n to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o our_o desire_n we_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o that_o which_o be_v high_a most_o excellent_a and_o ultimate_v in_o our_o intention_n and_o that_o be_v god_n glory_n shine_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o see_v admire_v honour_a and_o praise_v by_o man_n which_o be_v the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o holy_a exalt_v he_o in_o our_o thought_n affection_n word_n and_o action_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o be_v next_o to_o desire_v that_o in_o which_o god_n glory_n most_o eminent_o shine_v and_o that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n it_o be_v not_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v over_o angel_n and_o the_o innumerable_a glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a region_n for_o these_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o rebellion_n among_o they_o which_o need_v a_o restoration_n but_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v fall_v into_o rebellion_n and_o under_o the_o condemnation_n due_a to_o rebel_n 43._o and_o by_o christ_n the_o reconcile_a mediator_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o his_o protection_n blessing_n and_o reward_n and_o because_o they_o be_v sinner_n corrupt_a and_o guilty_a they_o can_v be_v subject_n as_o under_o the_o primitive_a law_n of_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o mediator_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n to_o be_v govern_v under_o a_o law_n of_o heal_a grace_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o to_o perfect_a glory_n so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o be_v his_o reign_n over_o fall_v man_n by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n begin_v on_o earth_n by_o recover_v grace_n and_o perfect_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n 29._o q._n 3._o but_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o come_v already_o when_o christ_n come_v or_o when_o he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o sometime_o as_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n day_n a._n in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v and_o have_v establish_v his_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o commissioned_n his_o officer_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heal_a grace_n be_v come_v but_o in_o the_o second_o case_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o that_o glorious_a perfection_n which_o this_o grace_n do_v tend_v to_o which_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therein_o and_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n love_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v q._n 4._o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o we_o here_o desire_v a._n that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o rebel_n and_o hinder_v it_o and_o particular_o in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hasten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n q._n 5._o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n a._n god_n as_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o supreme_a vicegerent_n and_o administrator_n 51._o q._n 6._o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n a._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o subject_n 1._o subject_n only_o as_o to_o obligation_n 12._o and_o so_o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v rebellious_a oblige_v subject_n 2._o subject_n by_o mere_a profession_n and_o so_o all_o baptise_a profess_v christian_n
29._o but_o if_o bishop_n judge_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o destroy_v or_o punish_v heretic_n schismatic_n or_o sinner_n be_v not_o such_o magistrate_n thereby_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o a._n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n whoever_o be_v their_o monitor_n but_o if_o prelate_n bid_v they_o sin_n they_o sin_n by_o obey_v they_o nor_o may_v a_o magistrate_n punish_v a_o man_n mere_o because_o bishop_n judge_v he_o punishable_a without_o try_v the_o cause_n themselves_o q._n 30._o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v one_o govern_v unify_v head_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a be_v it_o not_o meet_v as_o suit_v to_o humane_a prudence_n a._n christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o house_n and_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n or_o will_n of_o man_n 6._o to_o make_v he_o a_o vicegerent_n or_o a_o unify_v head_n or_o ruler_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n against_o he_o under_o his_o own_o name_n which_o be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o the_o office_n q._n 31._o but_o sure_a unity_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o may_v conceive_v god_n delight_v in_o all_o that_o promote_v it_o a._n yes_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o term_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o device_n of_o man_n in_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o a_o mind_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v usurper_n divide_v his_o church_n by_o impose_v impossible_a term_n of_o unity_n must_v god_n needs_o make_v one_o civil_a monarch_n or_o senate_n to_o be_v the_o unify_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o unity_n the_o world_n be_v political_o unify_v by_o one_o god_n and_o sovereign_a redeemer_n as_o this_o kingdom_n be_v by_o one_o king_n and_o not_o by_o one_o civil_a humane_a supreme_a ruler_n personal_n or_o collective_a man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o dream_v of_o one_o unify_v church_n govern_v monarch_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v the_o unfit_a of_o all_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o such_o government_n 16._o q._n 32._o at_o least_o shall_v we_o not_o extend_v this_o unify_v government_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v even_o to_o europe_n if_o not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n a._n try_v first_o one_o unify_v civil_a government_n monarchical_a or_o aristocracitical_a for_o europe_n and_o call_v prince_n schismatic_n as_o these_o man_n do_v we_o for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o try_v the_o success_n 2._o and_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o european_a church-soveraign_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n and_o limit_v his_o kingdom_n 3._o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o do_v to_o make_v better_a law_n than_o christ_n when_o be_v any_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o europe_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a person_n or_o college_n of_o physician_n schoolmaster_n philosopher_n or_o lawyer_n to_o avoid_v schism_n among_o they_o 4._o be_v not_o agreement_n by_o voluntary_a consent_n a_o better_a way_n to_o keep_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n in_o europe_n than_o to_o have_v one_o rule_v king_n senate_n or_o synod_n over_o all_o council_n be_v for_o voluntary_a concord_n and_o not_o the_o sovereign_a rector_n of_o theiâ—_n brethren_n q._n 33._o but_o be_v not_o national_a church_n necessary_a a._n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v nation_n disciple_v baptize_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o king_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o christian_a nation_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v that_o whole_a nation_n may_v be_v christian_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v voluntary_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o have_v christ_n ordain_v that_o each_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v one_o sacerdotal_a head_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a but_o prince_n pastor_n and_o people_n must_v promote_v love_n unity_n and_o concord_n in_o their_o several_a place_n q._n 34._o so_o much_o for_o god_n public_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n but_o be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o every_o christian_n soul_n a._n one_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o fit_o call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n as_o king_n do_v govern_v every_o faithful_a soul_n q._n 35._o what_o be_v the_o government_n of_o each_o believer_n a._n it_o be_v christ_n rule_v we_o by_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o all_o his_o church_n proclaim_v and_o explain_v and_o apply_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o imprint_v on_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o judge_v according_o q._n 36._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n a._n it_o have_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o our_o glorify_a redeemer_n over_o this_o world_n and_o over_o the_o heavenly_a city_n of_o god_n before_o its_o perfection_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o proem_n and_o end_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n when_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v perfect_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n finish_v which_o begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v never_o end_v q._n 37._o what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n a._n it_o contain_v the_o full_a collection_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n who_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o perfect_a love_n and_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o their_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o continual_a joyful_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o essential_a infinite_a perfection_n all_o imperfection_n sin_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o ever_o cease_v q._n 38._o but_o some_o think_v this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v begin_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o some_o think_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v on_o earth_n 13._o a._n this_o very_a prayer_n put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o better_a thing_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v expect_v than_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o enjoy_v for_o when_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v that_o his_fw-la name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o some_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v grant_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v not_o bid_v we_o pray_v in_o vain_a but_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o thâ—…_n martyr_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o reformation_n by_o a_o holy_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o how_o far_o christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_n on_o earth_n â—…_n confess_v be_v question_n too_o hard_o for_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v he_o that_o be_v true_o devote_v to_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o part_n in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o much_o be_v now_o unknown_a to_o he_o of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n 34._o and_o as_o to_o the_o glory_n after_o the_o general_n resurrection_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v heavenly_a for_o we_o shalâ—…_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o thâ—…_n nâ—w_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o blessâ—…_n how_o with_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o come_v doâ—…_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o blessâ—…_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o air_n with_o they_o will_v judge_v tâ—…_n world_n but_o whether_o only_a a_o new_a generation_n shâ—…_n inhabit_v the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o glorify_a rule_n theâ—…_n as_o angel_n now_o do_v or_o whether_o heaven_n and_o eartâ—…_n shall_v be_v lay_v common_a together_o or_o earth_n make_v â—…_n glorious_a as_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n â—…_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o therefore_o even_o wâ—…_n who_o know_v it_o but_o imperfect_o must_v daily_o pray_v thaâ—…_n it_o may_v come_v that_o we_o may_v perfect_o know_v it_o wheâ—…_n we_o be_v perfect_v therein_o chap._n xxvii_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n qu._n 1._o why_o be_v this_o make_v the_o three_o petition_n a._n because_o it_o must_v be_v the_o three_o in_o our_o desire_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o prayer_n in_o perfect_a method_n begin_v at_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n and_o that_o be_v god_n interest_n as_o above_o our_o own_o which_o be_v consistent_a
be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n a._n it_o imply_v a_o command_n that_o we_o do_v all_o that_o duâ—…_n god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o reasonable_a â—_z make_v by_o he_o and_o free_o redeem_a by_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o think_v â—hat_n there_o be_v any_o other_o god_n or_o to_o give_v to_o any_o other_o â—hat_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o 19_o q._n 3._o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v idol_n and_o magistrate_n god_n a._n yes_o but_o only_o in_o a_o equivocal_a improper_a sense_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n as_o so_o repute_v false_o by_o idolater_n and_o magistrate_n only_o as_o man_n governor_n under_o god_n 8._o q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n alone_o a._n i._o that_o our_o understanding_n know_v believe_v and_o esteem_v he_o as_o god_n ii_o that_o our_o will_n loveâ—_n he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o god_n iii_o that_o we_o practical_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o god_n q._n 5._o when_o do_v the_o understanding_n know_v believe_v and_o esteem_v he_o as_o god_n a._n no_o creature_n can_v know_v god_n with_o a_o adequate_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v in_o our_o measure_n know_v believe_v and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a infinite_a eternal_a self-sufficient_a spirit_n vital_a power_n understanding_n and_o will_n or_o most_o perfect_a life_n light_n and_o love_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n our_o absolute_a owner_n ruler_n and_o father_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n our_o maker_n our_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n q._n 6._o when_o do_v man_n will_v love_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o god_n a._n when_o the_o understanding_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v best_a even_o infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o best_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o best_a to_o we_o we_o love_v he_o as_o such_o though_o not_o yet_o in_o due_a perfection_n yet_o sincere_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n 9_o q._n 7._o how_o can_v we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o when_o we_o never_o see_v he_o and_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n or_o formal_a conception_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n a._n though_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o we_o have_v no_o corporeal_a idea_n of_o he_o nor_o no_o adequate_a or_o just_a formal_a conception_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a object_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o love_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o our_o sight_n though_o we_o comprehend_v it_o noâ—_n we_o be_v not_o without_o such_o a_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o god_n as_o be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n though_o very_o imperfect_a 3._o q._n 8._o how_o can_v you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v no_o object_n of_o sense_n a._n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o know_v in_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o will_v though_o these_o act_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v the_o very_a act_n of_o know_v and_o will_v a_o eminent_a internal_a sensation_n of_o themselves_o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o willing_a and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o invisible_a substance_n with_o such_o power_n and_o as_o we_o have_v this_o true_a idea_n or_o conception_n of_o â—_o soul_n so_o have_v we_o more_o easy_o of_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 18._o q._n 9_o how_o do_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n work_v â—â—re_o in_o the_o flesh_n a._n as_o we_o here_o know_v god_n so_o we_o love_v he_o as_o we_o know_v he_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v thing_n sensible_a so_o we_o love_v he_o not_o with_o that_o sort_n of_o sensible_a appetite_n as_o we_o do_v thing_n sensible_a immediate_o but_o as_o we_o know_v he_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o work_n natural_a and_o gracious_a and_o in_o his_o word_n so_o we_o love_v he_o as_o know_v by_o such_o revelation_n 23._o q._n 10._o do_v not_o all_o man_n love_n god_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n when_o nature_n teach_v man_n to_o love_n goodness_n as_o such_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o being_n a._n wicked_a man_n know_v not_o true_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o what_o god_n be_v indeed_o to_o know_v this_o proposition_n god_n be_v most_o good_a be_v but_o to_o know_v word_n and_o a_o logical_a general_a notion_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v and_o say_v that_o light_n be_v good_a who_o never_o have_v sight_n or_o sweetness_n be_v good_a who_o never_o taste_v it_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v predominant_o a_o lover_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o no_o lover_n but_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o act_n of_o divine_a government_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v love_n that_o be_v his_o be_v his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o he_o in_o those_o natural_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v value_v but_o he_o love_v not_o but_o hate_v god_n as_o the_o holy_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o forbid_a pleasure_n and_o desire_n 23._o q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o certain_a sign_n then_o of_o truâ—_n love_n to_o god_n a._n 1._o a_o true_a love_n to_o his_o government_n and_o law_n and_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v he_o and_o holy_a and_o this_o so_o effectual_a as_o that_o we_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o obey_v that_o word_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o hope_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v his_o command_a will._n 2._o a_o true_a love_n to_o the_o action_n which_o god_n command_v though_o flesh_n will_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o backwardness_n 3._o a_o true_a love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v like_a god_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o do_v good_a and_o such_o a_o love_n to_o they_o as_o be_v above_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o it_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v they_o good_a though_o by_o our_o suffering_n or_o loss_n in_o a_o low_a matter_n when_o god_n call_v as_o to_o it_o for_o if_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o relieve_v his_o necessity_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o unnecessary_a superfluity_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 4._o true_a love_n to_o god_n do_v love_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o it_o when_o we_o so_o much_o love_n to_o love_n god_n as_o that_o we_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o feel_v it_o in_o we_o than_o for_o any_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o when_o we_o take_v the_o mutual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o joyful_a a_o state_n as_o that_o we_o true_o desire_v it_o as_o our_o felicity_n and_o best_a in_o heaven_n to_o be_v perfect_o love_v of_o god_n and_o perfect_o to_o love_v he_o and_o joyful_o express_v it_o in_o his_o everlasting_a praise_n to_o long_o to_o love_n god_n as_o the_o best_a condition_n for_o we_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o true_o love_v â—im_v etc._n q._n 12._o but_o must_v not_o all_o the_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o god_n as_o well_o as_o love_n a._n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o several_a way_n of_o love_v or_o will_v good_a and_o of_o nilling_n or_o hate_v and_o avoid_v evil._n 1._o it_o be_v love_n that_o desire_v after_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v love_n that_o hope_v for_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v love_n that_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o be_v please_v when_o we_o and_o other_o please_v he_o and_o when_o his_o love_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o truth_n peace_n and_o holiness_n prosper_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v we_o sorrowful_a that_o we_o can_v please_v he_o no_o more_o nor_o more_o enjoy_v he_o and_o that_o make_v we_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o know_v he_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n within_o we_o to_o displease_v he_o and_o hinder_v our_o communion_n of_o love_n with_o he_o 5._o and_o love_n will_v make_v we_o fearful_a of_o displease_v he_o and_o lose_v the_o say_a communion_n of_o love_n 6._o and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o most_o
we_o preach_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o quench_v a_o fire_n or_o save_v man_n life_n we_o may_v and_o must_v at_o that_o time_n forbear_v preach_v or_o sacrament_n or_o other_o public_a worship_n 10._o q._n 7._o but_o what_o if_o as_o many_o will_v be_v scandalize_v or_o tempt_v to_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o a._n no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n much_o less_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o command_v everâ—_n christian_n must_v prudent_o use_v the_o scale_n and_o by_o aâ—_n the_o help_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o can_v get_v must_v discern_v which_o way_n be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o good_a or_o hurâ—_n consider_v the_o person_n for_o number_n for_o quality_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o effect_n god_n bind_v we_o to_o charity_n and_o mercy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v disoblige_v we_o from_o that_o and_o he_o that_o sincere_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o great_a good_a and_o avoid_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n though_o man_n condemn_v he_o 26._o q._n 8._o but_o be_v nothing_o here_o forbid_v but_o symbolise_v with_o idolater_n in_o seem_v to_o mean_a as_o they_o by_o do_v as_o they_o a._n that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v direct_o forbid_v but_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v forbid_v that_o false_o represent_v god_n and_o all_o worship_n â—or_a act_n pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a which_o be_v unâ—â—itable_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n attribute_n will_n or_o word_n as_o be_v profanation_n and_o a_o offering_n to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v unclean_a 23._o q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o command_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v a._n that_o we_o keep_v our_o soul_n chaste_a from_o all_o outward_a and_o seem_a idolatry_n and_o that_o we_o worship_v â—im_v who_o be_v the_o infinite_a almighty_a holy_a spirit_n with_o reverence_n holiness_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o bless_a perfect_a nature_n and_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o word_n 18._o q._n 10._o have_v god_n give_v we_o a_o law_n for_o all_o thing_n â—_o his_o worship_n a._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n law_n and_o obâ—…geth_v man_n to_o that_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o worship_n â—f_v he_o which_o be_v call_v natural_a and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n prescribe_v both_o that_o and_o also_o all_o those_o positive_a mean_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o mere_a accident_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v no_o proper_a part_n as_o time_n place_n word_n method_n gesture_n vesture_n etc._n etc._n god_n law_n give_v we_o gèneral_a precept_n only_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o order_v they_o leave_v it_o to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o church_n guide_v to_o order_v they_o according_a to_o those_o general_a rule_n q._n 11._o be_v à ll_a use_n of_o image_n unlawful_a a._n god_n do_v so_o much_o hate_v idolatry_n and_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o idolater_n make_v it_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o israelite_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o all_o such_o make_n or_o use_v of_o they_o as_o may_v become_v a_o snarâ—_n or_o temptation_n to_o any_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v image_n for_o civil_a use_n and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fetch_v holy_a thought_n or_o meditationâ—_n from_o they_o as_o from_o all_o other_o creature_n or_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o any_o case_n when_o they_o become_v a_o snare_n or_o danger_n be_v not_o necessary_a thing_n â—…_n they_o become_v a_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o so_o use_v they_o as_o snare_v to_o other_o or_o themselves_o 24._o q._n 12._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o picture_n of_o god_n a._n no_o for_o picture_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v god_n like_o a_o bodily_a substance_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v sucâ—_n picture_n as_o of_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o which_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v of_o good_a thought_n concern_v god_n 2._o q._n 13._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o as_o crucify_a a._n the_o do_v it_o as_o such_o be_v not_o forbid_v nor_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o when_o do_v but_o the_o abuse_n i._n e._n the_o worship_v of_o it_o or_o of_o christ_n by_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o make_n or_o use_v such_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o such_o abuse_n and_o have_v more_o of_o snare_n than_o profit_n q._n 14._o why_o be_v god_n jealousy_n here_o mention_v a._n to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v so_o strict_o require_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o true_a god_n and_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o or_o blaspheme_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v like_a to_o paint_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o according_o affect_v q._n 15._o why_o do_v god_n threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n in_o this_o command_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n a._n god_n have_v blessing_n and_o curse_n for_o society_n as_o well_o as_o for_o individual_a person_n and_o society_n be_v constitute_v and_o know_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o public_a profession_n and_o as_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o will_v bless_v so_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o society_n which_o he_o will_v curse_v and_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v special_o needful_a that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v know_v this_o who_o can_v never_o else_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o conquer_v have_v not_o god_n take_v it_o on_o himself_o as_o judge_v â—hem_n to_o death_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n â—nd_v make_v the_o israelite_n his_o executioner_n 20._o q._n 16._o but_o do_v not_o god_n disclaim_v punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v a._n yes_o when_o the_o child_n be_v either_o whole_o innocent_a of_o that_o sin_n or_o else_o be_v pardon_v through_o christ_n upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n and_o hate_v and_o renounce_v their_o father_n sin_n but_o not_o else_o q._n 17._o be_v any_o child_n guilty_a of_o their_o parent_n sin_n a._n yes_o all_o child_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o their_o parent_n commit_v before_o their_o birth_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n not_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o sort_n of_o gild_n as_o the_o parent_n be_v but_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o as_o expose_v they_o to_o just_a penalty_n q._n 18._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o a._n first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o personal_o existent_a in_o they_o when_o they_o sin_v we_o be_v seminal_o existent_a in_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o causal_o or_o virtual_o and_o it_o be_v thaâ—_n seman_n which_o be_v guilty_a in_o they_o that_o be_v after_o make_v a_o person_n and_o so_o that_o person_n must_v have_v the_o same_o guiltâ—_n 2._o from_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o child_n of_o cain_n the_o old_a world_n sodoâ—_n cham_n the_o canaanite_n saul_n david_n as_o a_o adulterer_n achan_n gehazi_n and_o other_o punish_v for_o theiâ—_n parent_n sin_n and_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o curse_a oâ—_n that_o account_n to_o this_o day_n 3._o and_o our_o common_a original_a sin_n from_o adam_n prove_v it_o q._n 19_o but_o our_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n have_v anâ—_n their_o cause_n god_fw-we decree_a that_n adam_n shall_v stanâ—_n or_o fall_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n a._n we_o must_v not_o add_v to_o god_n word_n much_o leâ—…_n blaspheme_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o bâ—…_n a_o decree_n or_o covenant_n make_v all_o the_o world_n sinneâ—…_n save_o adam_n and_o eve_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v it_o will_v not_o have_v save_v all_o or_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n unless_o they_o also_o have_v continue_v innocent_a themselves_o nor_o do_v god_n make_v any_o promise_n to_o continue_v and_o keep_v innocent_a all_o adam_n posterity_n in_o case_n he_o sin_v not_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v seminal_o in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v our_o child_n in_o we_o and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a if_o it_o be_v essential_o in_o it_o q._n 20._o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o near_a parent_n sin_n will_v not_o our_o guilt_n increase_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o
if_o all_o magistrate_n love_v the_o people_n as_o themselves_o how_o will_v they_o use_v they_o if_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n love_v other_o as_o themselves_o and_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o hurt_v they_o as_o to_o be_v hurt_v and_o to_o reproach_v they_o as_o to_o be_v reproach_v and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o poverty_n prison_n or_o danger_n as_o to_o be_v safe_a themselves_o what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v be_v the_o consequent_a how_o few_o will_v study_v to_o make_v other_o odious_a or_o â—o_o ruin_v they_o how_o few_o will_v backbite_v they_o or_o censorious_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o love_v they_o as_o themselves_o if_o all_o this_o city_n and_o kingdom_n love_v each_o other_o as_o themselves_o what_o a_o foretaste_n will_v it_o be_v of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n how_o delightful_o shall_v we_o all_o live_v together_o every_o man_n will_v have_v the_o good_a of_o all_o other_o to_o rejoice_v in_o as_o his_o own_o and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o relieve_v another_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n will_v the_o left_a we_o can_v too_o easy_o forgive_v ourselves_o our_o fault_n and_o error_n and_o so_o shall_v bear_v with_o other_o 24._o love_n be_v our_o safety_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o one_o who_o he_o think_v love_v he_o as_o himself_o who_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v persecute_v imprison_v or_o destroy_v himself_o unless_o by_o ignorance_n or_o distraction_n love_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v mutual_a and_o be_v not_o disappoint_v what_o abundance_n of_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o passion_n and_o law-suit's_a will_v it_o end_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o to_o the_o penal_a part_n there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o it_o where_o love_n prevail_v to_o such_o say_v paul_n there_o be_v no_o law_n they_o be_v not_o without_o it_o but_o above_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o work_v by_o fear_n 16._o 5._o love_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o foretaste_n of_o glory_n fear_v care_n and_o sorrow_n be_v distant_o prepare_v work_n but_o it_o be_v joyful_a love_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a preparation_n and_o foretaste_n there_o be_v no_o war_n no_o persecution_n no_o hatred_n wrath_n or_o strife_n in_o heaven_n but_o perfect_a love_n which_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n wiâ—…_n there_o more_o near_o unite_v all_o saint_n than_o we_o that_o aâ—…_n in_o a_o divide_v world_n and_o body_n can_v now_o conceive_v or_o perfect_o believe_v q._n 12._o be_v there_o any_o hope_n that_o love_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n a._n there_o be_v hope_n that_o all_o the_o sound_a believer_n shall_v increase_v in_o love_n and_o get_v more_o victory_n over_o selfishness_n for_o they_o have_v all_o that_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o obey_v christ_n last_n and_o great_a command_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o yea_o they_o dwell_v in_o love_n and_o so_o in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o and_o it_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n but_o i_o know_v of_o no_o hope_n that_o the_o malignant_a seed_n of_o cain_n shall_v cease_v the_o hate_v of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n save_v as_o grace_n convert_v any_o of_o they_o to_o god_n of_o any_o common_a or_o universal_a reign_n of_o love_n i_o see_v no_o prognostic_n of_o it_o in_o ruler_n in_o teacher_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n prophecy_n be_v dark_a but_o my_o great_a hope_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o vain_a q._n 13._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v towards_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n a._n 1._o live_v so_o blameless_o that_o none_o may_v find_v just_a matter_n of_o hatred_n in_o you_o 8._o 2._o love_v other_o whether_o they_o love_v you_o or_o not_o love_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a cause_n of_o love_n 3._o do_v hurt_n to_o none_o but_o by_o necessary_a justice_n or_o defence_n and_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o you_o can_v to_o all_o 4._o praise_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o man_n and_o mention_v not_o the_o evil_a without_o necessity_n 5._o do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o win_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o will_v love_v each_o other_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n 8._o 6._o do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o sinful_a worldly_a love_n for_o that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n be_v also_o enmity_n to_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o further_o than_o you_o can_v draw_v man_n to_o centre_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o holy_a love_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o true_a love_n to_o other_o 7._o patient_o suffer_v wrong_v rather_o than_o provoke_v man_n to_o hate_v you_o by_o unnecessary_a seek_v your_o right_a or_o revenge_n q._n 14._o be_v all_o desire_n of_o another_o man_n unlawful_a a._n all_o that_o be_v to_o his_o hurt_n loss_n and_o wrong_n you_o may_v desire_v another_o man_n daughter_n to_o wife_n by_o his_o consent_n or_o his_o house_n horse_n or_o good_n when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v they_o but_o not_o else_o 15._o q._n 15._o but_o what_o if_o in_o game_n bet_v or_o trade_n i_o desire_v to_o get_v from_o he_o though_o to_o his_o loss_n a._n it_o be_v a_o covetous_a selfish_a sinful_a desire_n you_o must_v desire_v to_o get_v nothing_o from_o he_o to_o his_o loss_n and_o hurt_n q._n 16._o but_o what_o if_o he_o consent_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n as_o in_o a_o horse-race_n a_o game_n a_o wager_n &_o c_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o a_o consenter_n a._n the_o very_a desire_n of_o hurtful_a draw_v from_o he_o to_o yourself_o be_v selfish_a sin_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o hazard_n it_o be_v also_o his_o covetous_a desire_n to_o gain_v from_o you_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o you_o and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n that_o he_o consent_v to_o but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v another_o case_n 10._o q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o covetousness_n a._n 1._o when_o the_o son_n wish_v his_o father_n death_n for_o his_o estate_n 2._o when_o man_n that_o be_v old_a and_o near_o the_o grave_a still_o covet_v that_o which_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o need_v or_o use_v 3._o when_o man_n that_o have_v abundance_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o desire_v more_o 4._o when_o they_o will_v get_v it_o by_o lie_v extortion_n or_o other_o wicked_a mean_n even_o by_o perjury_n and_o blood_n as_o jezebel_n and_o ahab_n get_v naboth_n vineyard_n 5._o when_o prince_n not_o content_a with_o their_o just_a dominion_n invade_v other_o man_n and_o plague_v the_o world_n with_o unjust_a war_n blood_n and_o misery_n to_o enlarge_v they_o 16._o q._n 18._o how_o differ_v charity_n and_o justice_n a._n charity_n love_v all_o because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o lovely_a and_o do_v they_o good_a without_o respect_n to_o their_o right_n because_o we_o love_v they_o justice_n respect_v man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o govern_v society_n under_o god_n or_o man_n and_o so_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n q._n 19_o be_v it_o love_n or_o justice_n that_o say_v whatever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o a._n it_o be_v both_o justice_n say_v do_v right_a to_o all_o and_o wrong_v to_o none_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o you_o charity_n say_v love_n and_o pity_n and_o relieve_v all_o to_o your_o power_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o love_n pity_v and_o relieve_v you_o q._n 20._o have_v this_o law_n no_o exception_n a._n it_o suppose_v that_o your_o own_o will_n for_o yourselves_o be_v just_a and_o good_a if_o you_o will_v have_v another_o make_v you_o drink_v or_o draw_v you_o to_o any_o sinful_a or_o unclean_a pleasure_n you_o may_v not_o therefore_o do_v so_o by_o they_o but_o do_v other_o such_o right_a and_o good_a as_o you_o may_v lawful_o desire_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o q._n 21._o what_o be_v those_o foundation_n on_o which_o this_o law_n be_v build_v a._n 1._o that_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o individual_a person_n so_o he_o be_v the_o free_a distributer_n of_o his_o allowance_n to_o every_o person_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o his_o allowance_n and_o not_o covet_v more_o 2._o that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o for_o holiness_n and_o endless_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o so_o love_v this_o world_n as_o to_o covet_v fullness_n and_o desire_v more_o of_o it_o than_o god_n allow_v we_o 31._o 3._o that_o god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o humane_a world_n and_o every_o christian_a a_o member_n of_o
consideration_n and_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a q._n 18._o may_v one_o communicate_v who_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n a._n by_o faith_n you_o mean_v either_o objective_n or_o active_a faith_n 1._o one_o that_o be_v so_o far_o uncertain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v i_o have_v no_o waver_a or_o doubt_n of_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o may_v communicate_v if_o his_o persuasion_n be_v but_o so_o prevalent_a as_o to_o resolve_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o sanctifier_n god_n law_n for_o his_o rule_n his_o promise_n for_o his_o security_n and_o heaven_n for_o his_o happiness_n and_o here_o to_o place_v his_o hope_n and_o trust_v forsake_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o it_o a_o weak_a and_o doubt_a faith_n may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o heaven_n if_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o trust_v christ_n with_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o 5._o 2._o if_o by_o faith_n you_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o consent_v god_n have_v make_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v sincere_a every_o man_n must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o discern_v the_o trust_n consent_v and_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o it_o if_o he_o can_v say_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n by_o trial_n i_o serious_o think_v that_o i_o resolve_o consent_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o prefer_v christ_n holiness_n and_o heaven_n before_o all_o this_o world_n and_o trust_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o my_o felicity_n aught_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o his_o uncertainty_n 39_o q._n 19_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v more_o terrify_v than_o comfort_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n a._n 1._o some_o of_o they_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o reverence_n to_o this_o above_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o by_o degree_n bring_v in_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n and_o by_o a_o dread_n lest_o by_o unworthy_a receive_v they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o so_o come_v thither_o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o danger_n than_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o mistake_v their_o imperfection_n for_o this_o unworthy_a receive_v 2._o and_o some_o come_v with_o two_o high_a expectation_n that_o god_n must_v sudden_o give_v they_o joy_n or_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a skill_n to_o fetch_v in_o comfort_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o miss_v of_o what_o they_o expect_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o 3._o and_o too_o many_o by_o wilful_a sin_n or_o negligence_n deal_v false_o with_o god_n and_o break_v their_o covenant_n and_o renew_v their_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 31._o q._n 20._o be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o convert_v ordinance_n which_o therefore_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o ungodly_a a._n many_o thing_n may_v accidental_o by_o god_n grace_n convert_v a_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o use_v to_o that_o end_n plague_n sickness_n death-approaching_a may_v convert_v man_n fall_v into_o a_o heinous_a sin_n have_v affright_v some_o to_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v not_o mean_n to_o be_v choose_v for_o such_o ends._n and_o the_o fear_n and_o care_n of_o prepare_v for_o a_o sacrament_n have_v convert_v some_o when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o receive_v that_o do_v it_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o not_o to_o need_v long_a proof_n that_o god_n never_o appoint_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o use_v by_o infidel_n or_o impenitent_a ungodly_a person_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o convert_v they_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v who_o communicate_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o baptism_n to_o the_o adult_n presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o deliver_v pardon_n and_o title_n to_o salvation_n 2._o because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o covenant-consent_n renew_v be_v also_o to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o before_o they_o communicate_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 4._o and_o the_o communicant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n hereby_o and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o some_o commoner_n preparatory_a sort_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v at_o large_a confute_v they_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n before_o and_o now_o name_v confute_v it_o i_o add_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v destructive_a to_o true_a christian_a love_n for_o by_o they_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o be_v baptize_v and_o communicants_a and_o so_o not_o love_v as_o such_o and_o how_o poor_a a_o charity_n be_v it_o to_o love_v all_o visible_a church-member_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v love_v q._n 21._o must_v we_o love_v all_o as_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o communicate_v and_o profess_v christianity_n a._n yes_o with_o these_o three_o exception_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o sincere_a but_o as_o probable_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o probability_n as_o there_o be_v of_o profession_n some_o we_o be_v almost_o sure_o be_v sincere_a and_o some_o we_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o hope_v of_o and_o we_o must_v measure_v our_o love_n and_o trust_v according_o 3._o if_o man_n by_o word_n or_o life_n apostatise_v or_o plain_o contradict_v and_o destroy_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n thereby_o they_o nullisie_n our_o obligation_n to_o take_v they_o for_o christian_n but_o till_o man_n render_v their_o profession_n incredible_a by_o contrary_a profession_n or_o practice_n we_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a and_o humane_a charity_n to_o take_v all_o profess_v baptize_v communicate_v christian_n to_o be_v sincere_a but_o only_o in_o various_a degree_n of_o probability_n 35._o q._n 22._o how_o must_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v improve_v after_o the_o receive_n a._n by_o a_o serious_a remember_v with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n how_o great_a mercy_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o with_o cheerful_a obedience_n what_o a_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v and_o what_o duty_n we_o have_v most_o solemn_o promise_v and_o in_o how_o near_o a_o relation_n and_o bond_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o our_o fellow_n christian_n and_o frequent_o to_o plead_v these_o great_a receiving_n and_o great_a obligation_n to_o quicken_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n to_o unbelief_n disobedience_n and_o despair_n 22._o q._n 23._o some_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunicate_v because_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n a._n 1._o if_o none_o be_v keep_v from_o baptism_n heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o profess_a derider_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v baptize_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v make_v man_n christ_n disciple_n before_o we_o baptize_v they_o mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o then_o baptism_n will_v be_v no_o baptism_n nor_o the_o ministry_n no_o ministry_n the_o specify_v end_n and_o use_v be_v change_v 2._o then_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o church_n but_o lie_v common_a with_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o king_n and_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o christ._n 23._o 4._o if_o all_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v all_o may_v not_o communicate_v for_o baptism_n enter_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n else_o the_o unbaptised_a and_o all_o infidel_n may_v communicate_v 5._o some_o baptize_v person_n turn_v
atheist_n sadducee_n or_o infidel_n after_o and_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o common_a infidel_n that_o never_o be_v baptize_v the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o these_o 6._o some_o that_o continue_v a_o nominal_a christianity_n open_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o live_v in_o common_a adultery_n perjury_n murder_n and_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 9_o and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n if_o therefore_o these_o notorious_a flagitious_a impenitent_a person_n must_v be_v member_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o swine-sty_n and_o not_o a_o church_n a_o shame_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o honour_n if_o his_o church_n be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o spirit_n as_o its_o sanctifier_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o christian_n must_v keep_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 9_o but_o these_o have_v none_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v symbol_n of_o the_o church_n as_o difference_v from_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o be_v a_o visible_o distinct_a society_n 7._o communicant_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n pardon_v justification_n adoption_n right_a to_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n give_v these_o to_o none_o but_o penitent_a believer_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o flagitious_a impenitent_a rebel_n who_o life_n say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel_n which_o paul_n curse_v be_v it_o do_v by_o a_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o these_o precious_a gift_n 8._o the_o objector_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o thess._n 3._o rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_a defiler_n nor_o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 24._o luk._n 12._o 42._o 42._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o which_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o church-guides_a nor_o 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o avoid_v communion_n of_o the_o impenitent_a be_v describe_v 9_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n office_n work_n and_o law_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o frequent_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o great_a purity_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v all_o speak_v so_o plain_o for_o keep_v and_o cast_v out_o infidel_n and_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n of_o visible_a saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o infidel_n who_o will_v have_v the_o church-keye_n cast_v away_o and_o the_o church_n turn_v common_a to_o swine_n and_o infidel_n q._n 24._o but_o it_o will_v make_v minister_n lord_n and_o tyrant_n to_o have_v such_o power_n a._n 1._o some_o body_n must_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n if_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v the_o church_n must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o world_n therefore_o some_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v its_o communion_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a than_o those_o who_o christ_n by_o office_n have_v thereto_o appoint_v will_v you_o have_v magistrate_n or_o the_o people_n do_v it_o then_o they_o must_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o by_o long_a study_n and_o skill_n and_o whole_o attend_v it_o for_o it_o will_v take_v up_o all_o their_o time_n 12._o q._n 25._o must_v minister_n examine_v people_n before_o they_o communicate_v a._n they_o must_v catechise_v and_o examine_v the_o adult_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o and_o consequent_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n before_o they_o number_v they_o with_o adult_a communicant_n or_o else_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n will_v make_v up_o much_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v come_v in_o for_o worldly_a interest_n this_o examination_n shall_v go_v before_o confirmation_n or_o the_o public_a own_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o more_o examination_n before_o every_o sacrament_n except_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o when_o person_n need_v and_o crave_v such_o help_n q._n 26._o who_o be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o refuse_v a._n those_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v impenitent_a in_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n after_o sufficient_a admonition_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tyranny_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a church-justice_n without_o which_o a_o pastor_n be_v but_o a_o slave_n or_o executioner_n of_o the_o sinful_a will_n of_o other_o like_o a_o tutor_n philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o school_n but_o must_v leave_v it_o common_a to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v in_o though_o they_o scorn_v he_o and_o refuse_v his_o conduct_n but_o no_o man_n must_v play_v the_o pastor_n over_o other_o man_n flock_n nor_o take_v the_o guidance_n of_o a_o great_a flock_n than_o he_o can_v know_v and_o manage_v much_o less_o be_v the_o only_a key-bearer_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v and_o judge_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o roman_a deceive_v tyrant_n do_v chap._n xlvii_o of_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n qu._n 1._o how_o must_v we_o prepare_v for_o a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a death_n a._n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o in_o my_o family_n book_n that_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o thither_o only_o in_o brief_a i._o preparation_n for_o death_n be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o life_n for_o which_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o too_o long_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o long_o spare_v and_o try_v we_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v to_o you_o for_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n upon_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n be_v to_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o though_o â—ound_a conversion_n at_o last_o may_v tend_v to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v live_v a_o careless_a wicked_a life_n yet_o the_o best_a the_o sure_a the_o wise_a preparation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o holy_a obedient_a heavenly_a life_n 33._o q._n 2._o what_o life_n be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n a._n 1._o when_o we_o have_v so_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o certain_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o its_o pleasure_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v there_o place_v our_o chief_a hope_n and_o there_o expect_v our_o chief_a felicity_n and_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a business_n in_o this_o world_n to_o seek_v it_o prefer_v no_o worldly_a thing_n before_o it_o but_o resolve_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v they_o all_o when_o god_n require_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n 33._o ii_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o mercy_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n with_o the_o father_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o teacher_n also_o and_o our_o ruler_n resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n 16._o iii_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v shed_v abroad_o god_n love_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o turn_v their_o nature_n into_o a_o habit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o give_v we_o a_o victory_n over_o that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n though_o yet_o our_o love_n show_v itself_o but_o in_o such_o mortification_n and_o endeavour_v and_o grief_n for_o what_o we_o want_v we_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o safe_a death_n 13._o but_o if_o the_o foreta_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v make_v our_o thought_n of_o heaven_n sweet_a to_o we_o than_o our_o thought_n of_o our_o earthly_a hope_n and_o cause_v we_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o his_o church_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o a_o life_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o
joy_n to_o long_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n then_o we_o be_v prepare_v not_o only_o for_o a_o safe_a but_o a_o joyful_a death_n 23._o q._n 3._o o_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n a._n it_o be_v not_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o sâ—…_n of_o christâ—_n and_o a_o soul_n renew_v by_o it_o it_o be_v our_o great_a follâ—…_n and_o naughtiness_n that_o make_v it_o hard_o why_o eâ—…_n shall_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n that_o love_v himself_o and_o know_v how_o quick_o a_o grave_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o dark_a must_v end_v all_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o a_o better_a after_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v one_o from_o heaven_n who_o be_v great_a than_o angel_n to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o promise_v it_o to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o first_o fruit_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o a_o unpardoned_a sinner_n nor_o as_o a_o beast_n but_o shall_v live_v in_o perfect_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o what_o shall_v rejoice_v a_o believe_a consider_v man_n like_o this_o 6._o q._n 4._o o_o but_o we_o be_v still_o apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o thing_n unseen_a a._n 1._o you_o can_v believe_v man_n for_o thing_n unseen_a and_o be_v certain_a by_o it_o for_o instance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n paris_n venice_n that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o king_n of_o england_n as_o hen._n 8._o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n you_o know_v not_o but_o by_o believe_v other_o whether_o ever_o you_o be_v baptise_a nor_o who_o be_v your_o father_n or_o mother_n 2._o you_o see_v not_o your_o own_o soul_n nor_o any_o one_o that_n you_o talk_v with_o and_o yet_o you_o feel_v and_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v assure_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n god_n be_v not_o see_v by_o we_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o we_o see_v plant_n flower_n fruit_n and_o all_o vital_a act_n produce_v by_o a_o unseen_a power_n we_o see_v â—ast_v lucid_a glorious_a region_n above_o we_o and_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o invisible_a power_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v of_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v unseen_a be_v to_o doubt_v of_o all_o the_o vital_a noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o gross_a and_o low_a thing_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o reason_n and_o become_v bruit_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v more_o near_o the_o beginning_n q._n 5._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v the_o soul_n so_o familiar_a above_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n a._n i._n we_o must_v not_o live_v in_o a_o foolish_a forgetfulness_n of_o death_n nor_o flatter_v our_o soul_n into_o delay_n and_o dulness_n by_o the_o expectation_n of_o long_a life_n on_o earth_n the_o grave_n must_v be_v study_v till_o we_o have_v ground_o get_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o ii_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v quiet_a in_o such_o a_o humane_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v as_o the_o turk_n believe_v mahomet_n and_o his_o alcoran_n for_o this_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o can_v reach_v to_o solid_a joy_n nor_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o true_a evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o hope_n must_v be_v well_o digest_v which_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o i_o give_v you_o a_o breviate_v in_o two_o sentence_n 1._o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n send_v down_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o suffering_n be_v a_o true_a history_n else_o there_o be_v none_o sure_a in_o the_o world_n for_o none_o of_o such_o antiquity_n have_v great_a evidence_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o history_n aforesaid_a be_v true_a the_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o history_n and_o own_a and_o seal_v certain_o by_o god_n iii_o we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v once_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v mental_o live_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o it_o and_o know_v how_o great_a business_n our_o soul_n have_v every_o day_n with_o our_o glorify_a lord_n and_o the_o glorify_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o with_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o love_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v daily_o fetch_v thence_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o desire_n hope_n and_o duty_n the_o incentives_n of_o our_o love_n and_o joy_n the_o confutation_n 24._o of_o all_o temptation_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o our_o support_a patience_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o fear_n read_v oft_o joh._n 17._o 22_o 23_o 24._o &_o 20._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o mat._n 6._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 33._o col._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 10_o 11._o heb._n 11._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17._o &_o 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o &_o 3._o 18_o 19_o 20_o they_o that_o thus_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o glory_n will_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o joyful_a death_n iv._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o worldly_a hope_n or_o pleasure_n vitiate_v our_o affection_n and_o turn_v they_o down_o from_o their_o true_a delight_n 18._o v._o we_o must_v live_v whole_o upon_o christ_n his_o merit_n sufficiency_n love_n and_o mediation_n his_o cross_n and_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o learning_n study_n and_o content_a 30._o vi_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n and_o wound_v our_o conscience_n by_o wilful_a sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n vii_o we_o must_v faithful_o improve_v all_o our_o time_n and_o talent_n to_o do_v god_n all_o the_o service_n and_o other_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o can_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n viii_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v against_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n ix_o we_o must_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o our_o daily_a thought_n fetch_v as_o much_o help_n from_o sensible_a similitude_n as_o we_o can_v to_o have_v a_o suitable_a imagination_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o familiar_a be_v that_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o come_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o transfiguration_n with_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17._o 1._o which_o make_v peter_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o 4._o christ_n purposely_o so_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o moses_n that_o be_v bury_v appear_v there_o in_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v only_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o even_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v find_v the_o more_o suitableness_n and_o familiarity_n in_o their_o object_n and_o contemplation_n x._o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a to_o keep_v up_o that_o natural_a vivacity_n and_o cheerfulness_n which_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o spiritual_a employment_n for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v disease_v with_o melancholy_a heaviness_n or_o pain_n and_o the_o mind_n disease_v with_o grief_n care_n and_o fear_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v joyful_o of_o god_n or_o heaven_n or_o any_o thing_n xi_o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v near_a kin_n to_o the_o work_n in_o heaven_n special_o labour_v to_o excite_v hope_n love_n and_o joy_n by_o faith_n and_o praise_v god_n especial_o in_o psalm_n in_o our_o family_n and_o the_o sacrâ—d_a assembly_n and_o use_v the_o most_o heavenly_a book_n and_o company_n xii_o we_o must_v not_o look_v when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o have_v very_o clear_a conception_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o act_n of_o separate_a soul_n or_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n but_o must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o implicit_a trust_n in_o our_o father_n and_o our_o glorify_a lord_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o give_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v joyful_o trust_v they_o with_o he_o as_o his_o own_o and_o believe_v that_o while_o we_o know_v as_o much_o as_o may_v bring_v we_o well_o